Porn Live News        
Free Porn Movies | Free Porn Tube | Free Adult Porn | nude tube cams

mature anal creampie

muslin pussy creampie,oral creampie free,project bitch creampies,asia carrera creampie,creampie bdsm

previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ]     next page
July 17 2012
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 13:15 ]
afrecan sex

amazing blonde teen masturbates and blows dildo
free busty bikini babes 3gp
outdoor plant care
free mobile downloads for hentai movies




adult free female orgasm sex 3gp clip moovies
dad fucking girls
huge police officer free female orgasm sex 3gp clip cock
lactoph



pornlivenews.com/articles/8111921/dolly-parton-porn>dolly parton pornilia in free female orgasm sex 3gp clip videos porn
college graduation poems in a frame

chick works pussy and ass hole with toys
black china labs
gagged and tied porn
horny free female orgasm sex 3gp clip group
hitomi tanaka hardcore near a beach

her face white with the semen!
leelee sobieski nude
teen girls free female orgasm sex 3gp clip swallowing cum
booty call 30 adult game
honeymoon couple sex video



fucking cock bedroom free female orgasm sex 3gp clip two by teen men big in adult
bondage girls gets from dildo
zuzana kourilova hardcore



dragon ball free female orgasm sex 3gp clip gt porn xxx
teen porno glasses
voyeur pising tube
urdu comics sexy



download free mobile scat porn
technical pro blue free female orgasm sex 3gp clip ice 4u 5000 watt amplifier


nudist family free free female orgasm sex 3gp clip pictures
kacey porn
black gangbang orgy
"virtual sex with kira kener" "free video"

free female orgasm sex 3gp clip

attractive
hidden camera in hotel sex
glamour free female orgasm sex 3gp clip girl teasing

stolen video. i think my sister has some serious problems !!
blonde free female orgasm sex 3gp clip amateur in free female orgasm sex 3gp clip lingerie fuck
watch raw fuck club free
www free female orgasm sex 3gp clip milf free female orgasm sex 3gp clip shiting.com
having people porn sex video



young blonde blowjob tit fuck
whitemen fucking indian women videos
busty blonde gets ass nailed




tiny chinese girl
voyeur francia
ube porn
sexy women webcam dancing videos

free female orgasm sex 3gp clip

what to eat when pregnant
when does a girl usually ovulate?
old java version
two brunettes kissing



outdoor living outdoor free female orgasm sex 3gp clip decor decorative lighting
facesitting "free porn"
busty free female orgasm sex 3gp clip dildo lovers 4 dvdrip
full lesbian free female orgasm sex 3gp clip sex video mediafire free female orgasm sex 3gp clip download
multipurpose free female orgasm sex 3gp clip health assitant male jobs free female orgasm sex 3gp clip in free female orgasm sex 3gp clip a.



p
job free female orgasm sex 3gp clip room
masturbate fingered
free porn movie with porn stars

thin blonde with big tits has anal sex with a stranger
toy poodle dogs
blonde girl handjob
big tits group rachel roxx
avenue blue jeff golub free female orgasm sex 3gp clip torrent

free female orgasm sex 3gp clip

ass juicy phat
free lesbian fisting videos
carmen cocks
jonny knox college football player
buddy guy strat




marge simpson hentai
fat busty woman



devine making sex
house plans under free female orgasm sex 3gp clip 3500 square feet
threesome girl free female orgas
free female orgasm sex 3gp clip

pornlivenews.com/articles/8457602/dav-college-chandigarh>dav college chandigarhm sex 3gp clip lick
free gays sex

free female orgasm sex 3gp clip

ivy tech community college
the star hotel ho chi minh
super cum black
shemale amateur movie

two kinky chicks ride guy in hentai vid
busty dawn allison vids
shock sports

free female orgasm sex 3gp clip

go on vagin
blond slut free female orgasm sex 3gp clip gets
two blond hotties
family fucking videos

busty red head valentine rush pleasures her milf pussy with toys and her anilos friend
piercings big cock
blond jane deepthroat and cum
black girls time
culo mini bikini
women watching porn movie statistics

have some hardcore fun
cheap pleyboy sexy woman photo no free female orgasm sex 3gp clip prescription
two free female orgasm sex 3gp clip chick free female orgasm sex 3gp clip masturbation
oral blondes




housewife raped free female orgasm sex 3gp clip tube
cam free free female awesome public sex video
pornlivenews.com/articles/7811052/play-stick-games>play stick gamesorgasm sex 3gp clip live voyeur web
makeing some



squirting bbw teens
pink fetish
tit suck outdoor
french porn .


cc
mafia sex
teen boy straight free female orgasm sex 3gp clip sex
amateur glory hole videos
free sex free female orgasm sex 3gp clip woman free female orgasm sex 3gp clip and anemal

free female orgasm sex 3gp clip

Comments  [ 0 ]
July 09 2012
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 11:47 ]
hotel uniform designs from paris
speedo guys

pakistani tenxxx sex

busty black boob
vic femdom japantoria silvstedt nude

steve (florida, usa)
st jean school
thai cock



eating the maid
patton state hospital pictures




zoofilia porn hub
asain ass lick




hardcore pornos kostenlos pakistani tenxxx sex online
gagging teen gets pakistani tenxxx sex a good
porn movie bunz eye



black ebony pussy
animal lovers women sex vedio
free porn pics no pakistani tenxxx sex charge i fucked pakistani tenxxx sex my cousin incest
anal gallery

live futa video
masterbation and sucking cock
girl pakistani tenxxx sex peeing her pants
the blue zones pakistani tenxxx sex dan buettner amazon

pakistani tenxxx sex

hairy pakistani tenxxx sex pussy free
man with vagins



free pakistani tenxxx sex gay 3g porn
download star trek armada ii
damn hot pakistani tenxxx sex girl
pictures of baseball history.com




bust a move pakistani tenxxx sex free pakistani tenxxx sex play
custom vinyl auto pakistani tenxxx sex decals

pakistani tenxxx sex

blonde rides
mobile fucking long vids
black big tits and toys
illinois department of natural resources watercraft
sexy pierced amatuer

pakistani tenxxx sex

hen wild teen forfeits
com/articles/7243005/botuf-the-black-elven-tribune>botuf the black elven tribunetai hardcore sex
nyphomanin porn
teen pornstar movies free
the pakistani tenxxx sex roommate hentai ddl
2 freestyle pakistani tenxxx sex photo section voyeur web



vintage boys playing with pakistani tenxxx sex each other
she likes to get your cum

old man fucked brown girl
free chld xxx picture
blonde likes licking pakistani tenxxx sex and fucking
sahara desert plant pictures



porn sex thai
blonde big tits facial
videos pakistani tenxxx sex gratis de sexo entre straight boys
el video pakistani tenxxx sex xxx de pamela anderson
made in india exclusive for funky fish




kerala nice girl fuck
free pakistani tenxxx sex mobile porn movies blackberry
the good girl online lust
mother sex boy videos



big hairy mexican pussy
ass jungle

pakistani tenxxx sex

auto detailing school
50th school anniversary
clomid timing sex
black pakistani tenxxx sex and blond lesbians
free movies gay men fucking



babe makes him cum
blog porno star defonce best iale montagne
video amateur gratuite xsexe bite
miosotis pakistani tenxxx sex first sex




hymen sex all picture
free pakistani tenxxx sex farting porn
homemade male masterbators
pipe pakistani tenxxx sex gay photo
gagging on cum



nicolesteinwedell nude
pakistan sex story
porn video asien
advice on how to have sex on top of a man
adult breastfeeding

hot teen nice blowjob cumshot
lil kim hardcore
season 1 bad girls club cast


kacey ass
couples banging
free chloroformed sex videos
gay anziano peloso foto nusex

pakistani tenxxx sex

how to get the pakistani tenxxx sex blue part away from your intrset box
girlfriend pees before sex xtube



family guy vs american dad
bhai bahan sex video
daily porn gallery
bound and gagged guys
amature ghetto latina ass



upskirt tpg free video
threesome maureen larrazabal sex video,
latina ass [porn
xhamster asien shemale

night of big sex
sex pics big tits
big tit teen tattoo

pakistani tenxxx sex

galina gets
boys in uniforms tgp
sexy danlods
wild gangbanged pakistani tenxxx sex brunette
teen masturbation

dirty teens
yourfilehost web pakistani tenxxx sex haduri nude
pic men tied and fuckedtures of crying pakistani tenxxx sex barbie

pakistani tenxxx sex

friend lesbian masturbating
Comments  [ 0 ]
April 29 2012
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 16:06 ]
More Hot Sex collections: home made girls, brunette likes black, teenager blonde solo



ANAL AN ORAL #249

couple makes amateur sextape


pov blonde dildo, blonde tit blow amateur, fucking in butt, asian gets double, vaginal big dick



couple blows, blowjob and masturbation, hardcore masterbating







Funniest porn collection on the net: blonde isabel, amateur tattoo ass, blond hammer, chilenas, twinks need




  
  
  


bath white

ENTER TO SOME CREAMPIE


  
girls fuck with toys

ENTER TO THROAT BIG


pussy loving

ENTER TO TEEN BLOND LESBIAN PUSSY







    
  
  

Jennique Pain


   Sample video #1049

   6076 views

   Updates on topics: slut gag, skinny but vaginal, amateur get fuck black
  
Wet Housewifes


   Sample video #1064

   8050 views

   Updates on categories: stocking redhead anal, blind blonde, big tits stockings sperm
  

  
Teen Porn Video


   Sample video #3402

   8243 views

   Updates on categories: blondie masturbation in kitchen, james fucks, interracial boob, black hardcore blowjobs
  






teenager having sexs


black gang bangs, nice facial, bitch from brazil gets shagged



beautiful blonde having sex after shower


gangbang boots, asian anal licking man, wild guys, mina, oral and hole licking



teens girl s


home sex amateur teen, both babes get, busty milf masturbating, big assed chicks, group sex gangbang



Most Recent Galleries:
anal an oral, girls anal stockings, hardcore bigtits, hot babe lesbians with dildos





    
    
    

school girl solo with toy

ENTER TO FONDLE


bj two swallow

ENTER TO ANAL CUMSWAP STOCKINGS


lady ass

ENTER TO BLOND LESBIAN MASTURBATION







    
  
  


  
Doggy style anal fuck with a toy plus bj


   Sample video #1433

   8365 views

   Surprise in our porn themes: ass licking anal sex, huge cock big tits group, slave girl licking masters ass, suck and ride, cocktales
  

  
Sexy moms posing completely naked in public!


   Sample video #4034

   6037 views

   Surprise in our topics: spunk ass, chick loves cock, blowjob and hard ass, masturbe handjobs, babes lingerie threesome
  
Outdoor exposure and rough pussy fucking


   Sample video #2019

   6229 views

   Simple porn tags: lingerie and cum, arie, girl black black, black cock toys anal
  






couple creamie


guy licked girl boobs, blowjob on big tit, anal in stockings, lingerie black teen, pornstar missy



shaved glass


asian fucks, small asian shaved, womens tatoo, tera star





    
  
  

Entryway sex can be splendid for sure


   Sample video #1546

   9041 views

   Pics search: anal sin, nice painting, girl squirts in sex, doctor sucks dick
  
I work my girl's wet pussy in the bathroom


   Sample video #4720

   7305 views

   Updates on categories: african interracial, alice black, sex work ass, teen creampie in the kitchen, blondie man
  
Blindfolded hot chick does deepthroat


   Sample video #1429

   5759 views

   Updates on topics: guys licking orgy, a boob job, sucking babe doing her job well, shaved ebony creampie
  






small ebony babe


jada fire anal, suck it or your fired, lesbians having sex with double heads dildo, european classic, brunette teen latin



Attention, here's our exciting arrival:
anal an oral, lesbian torture, solo hot masturbation, jessica creampie



gays girls


high heels anal lesbian pornstar, baron, blow job tit, gangbang fuck blondes



cytheria eating cum


college creampies, busty ebony interacial, very young blonde






The Best photo from gallery #452


girls masturbating with toys


milf redhead shaved, european teens, sexy girl vagina, young teens lesbian, orgy oral dp blonde group




The Best photo from gallery #611


pals


big mom, busty gag, blonde cumming on dick, pov girl lick, sex then swallow






    
    
    

gets bumped

ENTER TO ANAL CRAZY


girl eat cum

ENTER TO YOUNG CHICK SEX


bbw lesbian

ENTER TO HAIR ASS GROUP





    
  
  

Wet Housewifes


   Sample video #4488

   5520 views

   Search in categories: anal loves cum, web cam sex, teenage threesomes, blonde girl gets cum
  
Vanessa Lynn


   Sample video #4344

   5618 views

   Updates on topics: horny vaginas no toys, black guy sex, lucky guy dildo, hot amateur teen solo
  
Hot red head gets her ass paddled.


   Sample video #3595

   9597 views

   Updates on categories: riding him, asian masterbate and cums, mary fucks, blonde girls one dick
  






    
  
  


  
Sexy girl voyeured masturbating


   Free scat porn here

Surprise in our porn themes: triple anal cum, hot latina pov, blonde swallow her
  

  
A porn flick starring Brigitte Lahaie. The stunning beauty was not a blond yet, more like a red head. Very very beautiful. In this film she got a couple of casual sex scenes in doggy-style way. In one scene she even got the chance to eat cum but in a very


   Free scat shit porn

Surprise in our porn themes: extrem sex cum, very hot pov blowjob, nurse gets fucked
  

  
Hot girl with ringlets


   Free scat porn here

Surprise in our porn themes: summer black, teens couple creampie, asian bitch banged, college hairy
  




gianna michaels cum swap


hot tattood, lesbian nikki ass, two lesbian girls sex, solo striptease small tits, bisexual wanking




two black couples sex


squirt tattoo girl, threesome blow, ebony bigtits masturbating




small tits horny


sexy girl in lingerie, big cocks double anal creampie, wild gangbang fuck, boyfriends sister









The Best photo from gallery #155


masturbation on the paradise


masturbating fucking hard, perfect toy, sex all big sex, dick for britt, amature couple public




big cock tight pussy


dp boots, ass licking fucking young, blonde having fun with cum, big tits double anal




The Best photo from gallery #159


swallow big cock teen


busty college girl, hot lick cum, by wanking






    
    
    

long white

ENTER TO FRENCH FIST


alice teen

ENTER TO ASIAN AND BLACK FETISH


college teens bj

ENTER TO CHICK HUMPED




  


Related posts:
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 21 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 07:35 ]
Ebony as fucks. Kim was in the hallway at school and bonnie told Kim that she wanted to talk to her after cheerleading practions today..... Kim was standing at her locker when Ron came up behind her and started to rub her pussy through panties, Kim turn her head and told Ron to stop, but he kept it up and told Kim he want to fuck her... Kim told him that she had to get ready for practoins.....
I was after cheerleading practoins Kim and Bonnie we're the only ones left in the locker room....Kim was just getting out of the shower when Bonnie pushed her down to the floor, when Kim hit the floor Bonnie pinned her down and spread her leg wide open.. with Kim legs wide open Bonnie start to lick her pussy Kim yelling at her to stop and Bonnie look up at her and told her to shut up....The whole time Bonnie is eating her pussy her cock started to grow rock hard 9 inches long... After Bonnie got Kim soaking wet she stood up and said bitch suck my cock.... Kim started to back up saying what is the fuck wrong with u..... Bonnie looked at her then said First u r my property do it doesn't matter what u think and second I am a hermaphrodite now suck my cock bitch....
Kim got on her knees and started to suck on the head of her cock...



While Kim was sucking on the head of her cock Bonnie put her hands on the back of her head making Kim take more of her cock into her mouth.... Bonnie started to fuck Kim's mouth making her deep throat her cock.... She held her cock in the back of ebony as fucks Kim throat making Kim suck harder and faster on her cock while she was trying to make Kim gag on her cock... After Kim got Bonnie's cock nice and wet... Bonnie said now it time for me to fuck your pussy bitch...
EBONY AS FUCKS

ebony as fucks

ENTER TO EBONY AS FUCKS

Bonnie push Kim to the floor and told her to spread her legs wide open...
Bonnie got inbetween her legs and aimed her cock at Kim pussy as she push it into her Kim was begging her to ebony as fucks stop and to let her go.. But Bonnie justed stammed her cock into Kim cunt she found out that Kim was a virgin... Bonnie looked at her and said not only am I making u mine I also took your virginity..... Then she started laughing....as she fuck her harder and slamming her cock in and out of her....Kim started moaning begging Bonnie to fuck her harder.... Bonnie was fucking as hard as She could feel Kim's cunt mucles on her cock as she was slamming her cock in and out of her cunt, as Bonnie was fucking Kim harder and faster she was listening to Kim moan and cry while she was making Kim her property..... Bonnie started cumming inside Kim....
Bonnie got up and went to the shower as she was taking her shower Kim got up and started to get dress.... while Bonnie was taking her shower she said what do u think u r doing bitch...



Kim said getting dressed.... Bonnie said did I say u could u get dress bitch..... Kim said no... Bonnie said then drop the clothes bitch.... Kim dropped her clothes and Bonnie said I have some rules for u to follow bitch.... Kim asked what rules are thoughs Mistress Bonnie.....Bonnie looked at her and said first when I said follow me u follow no question asked, second stoppable is to keep his hands off of u at all times.... third when I rub your pussy that is to let u know I want to fuck u....and lastly u r not allow to wear any panties or bras any more.....After Bonnie told her the rules she said bitch now get your ass over here, I have something new for u to try now bitch... What do u mean Bonnie? Kim have u evr ate pussy before? No and I don't plan on eating pussy Bonnie...
Well your wrong agian bitch because that is what your going to be doing.....Kim looked at her and told her that she need to be going home..



Your not going anywhere until u get done eating my pussy bitch so u better get started if u want to go home and don't make me hurt u either bitch....All Kim did was stand there and looked at her... Bonnie slapped her cross the face and told her get on your knees and start eating bitch don't make me tell u again.... So she drop to her knees and slide her tongue across Bonnie's pussy lips back and forth... U better start doing a better job before I hurt u bitch.... So Kim stuck her tongue into her pussy and slid her tongue across Bonnie's clit....Bonnie looked down at her and told her u keep that up u get my cock in your mouth again..

So u better not stop u r here to eat my pussy so keep doing what your doing, getting my cock in your mouth is just something extra in your mouth beside my pussy bitch....
Kim kept sliding her tongue in and out of Bonnie's pussy as she slid her tongue across Bonnie's clit... Bonnie said u must really want my cock in your mouth bitch keep it up it feels wonderful...Bonnie start to have an orgasm as she was cumming Kim start to feel Bonnie's cock growing into her mouth as Bonnie held her head against her pussy....Kim started sucking on her cock trying to make Bonnie cum again...Kim was swirling her tongue around Bonnie's cock as she sucked harder and faster... Bonnie couldn't take it and started cumming Making Kim swallow it all down....
After Bonnie was done, she looked at Kim and said get dress then wait for me once u leave u will go home and go to sleep.... When u wake up and get to school, when u see Ron u will him what I told u...do u understand bitch? Yes but Ron and I are good friend so why can't he touch me? Because I own u and I don't want him touching my property he is to keep his hands off unless I say other wise, do u understand bitch? Yes I understand Bonnie....
The next day Ron walked up to Kim and was about to touch her when Kim stopped him and told him to never touch her again.... Ron aked her why don't u want me to touch u anymore? Kim said because I am seeing someone Ron...Ron looked at her and said but I was hoping u and I could start seeing one another...



Kim looked at him and said sorry Ron but someone else decide I am seeing them instead....Ron started to walk away... When Kim start to say something to him Bonnie started to rub her pussy.
Kim looked at her and knew what she wanted...Bonnie looked at her and said I can't wait until lunch, because I'm going to fuck u so hard ...Kim just looked at her and smiled... Bonnie stood there and was thinking of how to humiliation her even more....Then she came up with an idea on how to lesbian big tits licking vagina vaginal masturbation humiliat her even more....
Bonnie looked at her then said how about we let Ron caught u eating my pussy bitch....Kim had of look of fear in her eyes, Bonnie like that and said that what we will do...Bonnie was thinking of a way Ron could caught Kim eating her pussy .... Bonnie asked Kim what does Ron do for lunch? Kim told that her and Ron get lunch and sit down at the table....
Bonnie told Kim to tell Ron after he gets done eating to come to the gym.. Kim asked Bonnie why? Bonnie looked at her and said because I said so bitch...Kim looked at her and said but we will be in the gym right Mistress Bonnie.. Yes Bitch we will that why u r going to tell ROn to come to the gym after he gets done eating...
But won't he caught me doing something to u? Bonnie looked at her and said that is the whole point of him coming to the gym after he gets done eating... Kim looked at bonnie and said but won't he find out that u have a cock..
EBONY AS FUCKS

ebony as fucks

ENTER TO EBONY AS FUCKS

Bonnie told her no because before he get there I will already haved cummed inside your pussy..Kim just looked at Bonnie and said I will go find Ron...
Bonnie said tell him then go to class bitch.... Kim said yes Mistress Bonnie.....Kim was heading to her next class when she seen Ron.. She walked up to him and said hey Ron when u get done eatting come to the gym.... Ron asked why? Kim told him Bonnie has something to show him....Ron said ok...
Kim was in class doing her homework getting it done so she didn't have to worry about it.....there was two peroids left before lunch and she knew what was going to happen during lunch.... She didn't want it to happen but she couldn't say no to Bonnie, everytime she saw Bonnie she just did as she was told....As she was sitting there thinking about what Bonnie had done to her last night after was making her pussy wet.. She couldn't hide the fact that she was getting wett because Bonnie told her she couldn't wear any panties anymore...
EBONY AS FUCKS

ebony as fucks

ENTER TO EBONY AS FUCKS

Kim didn't like the idea of sitting in class without wearing any panties but she didn't want Bonnie to hurt her like she did last night....
Bonnie was sitting in class thinking about how she was going to fuck Kim before Ron came into the gym and caught Kim eating her pussy...she was smiling when one of her friend asked her what she was smiling? Bonnie looked at her and said I was thinking about last night after cheerleading practions...then she went back to doing what she was doing to begin her planning on how to fuck Kim so she could come quit so Ron wouldn't find out that she was a hermaphrodite... All she wanted was for Ron to leave Kim alone because she was her property and she didn't want Ron to touch Kim at all.....
Kate was sitting at home wondering on how to tell Kim that her Dad wasn't her real dad.. When she was in collage she was seeing someone else then, the only reason she was not with that person now was because she is with her husband now because he found out that she was pregnant... He decide that he was going to marry her because he thought he was the father of the child and she couldn't tell him that her roomate was the one who got her pregant and not him... Since Kim turned 16 she been thinking of a way to tell Kim that her real father is Shego..



She know Kim's been fighting when she goes to stop Drakken evil plans... So she been trying to think of way she can tell Kim that her real father is Shego...
She hasn't even told Shego that they had a child....she didn't even know how to get in touch with Shego... So she could tell Shego that they have a daughter... She didn't know if she should tell Kim that Shego was her Father or tell Shego that Kim is her daughter.... She wanted to tell both of them but didn't know who to tell first Kim or Shego.... She knew that she wasn't going to tell her husband that Kim wasn't his child..
She knew that Shego and Kim need to know the truth to tell Kim that Shego was her Father and tell Shego that Kim was her daughter...
Ron was sitting class thinking about what Bonnie wanted him to ebony as fucks see... The more he thought about the hornier he got..

he wanted to fuck Kim so bad but Kim wouldn't give him the time of day.... He wanted to know who Kim was seeing for her not want him to touch her at all....All he could think about was how Kim pussy would feel on his cock... He was thinking about that all the way though class that he didn't hear the bell ring... He was still sitting in Math class when Bonnie walked in and asked him what he was still doing in here.... Ron looked up at Bonnie and asked her what she wanted him to see at lunch in the gym... She told him he would have to come to the gym to find out what she wanted him to see....
Shego was sitting at the compture thinking about Kate....
EBONY AS FUCKS

ebony as fucks

ENTER TO EBONY AS FUCKS

Shego was thinking about what she was doing and was wondering why she just pack up she stuff and left with out saying bye.... Shego was trying to figure out what she did for her to leave... Shego decide to grab the phonebook and give her a call she wanted to know why Kate just left with out saying bye.... So Shego found her number and gave her a call... When she answered the phone Shego asked her why did u just leave without saying bye.....
Kate told Shego I didn't mean to leave without saying bye but my husband wanted us to go and get married right then and there because I was pregant with your daughter Shego... He think your daughter is his child that is why I left like I did bcause he decided to marry me..... Shego said u mean KIm is my daughter..
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

yes she is your daughter Shego but Kim doesn't know about u being her father yet... Shego said so Kim been defeating Drakken and I without knowing that I am her father and I been fighting her without knowing she is my daughter....Yes that is right Shego....
While Kate and Shego where talking on the phone.... Ron had found Kim and asked Kim what was going on with her? Kim said what do u mean Ron? He said u r hanging around with Bonnie and she treats u like shit all u do is kiss her ass like u belong to her....Kim looked him and said Ron Bonnie is a nice person and she just letting out some steam.... Ron had said but she is taking it out on u Kim u don't need anyone treating u like that... Ron as long as I don't mind that all that matters doesn't it Ron... Well yes that is all that matter, but she doesn't care how u feel or anything... All she is doing what she wants that is pleasing her and that is it Kim... I know that Ron and I don't care we r friend and that is all I care about, so what is really bothering u Ron because I know how Bonnie is treating me is a cover up of something else so what is it Ron...

ok Kim who r u seeing that don't want me to touch u at all? Ron the person I am seeing don't want anyone touching me but that person so u have to get use to not touching me got it ... Yes Kim no touching but can I still shake your hand and give u a hug once in awhile? I don't know I will have to ask.. Ok Kim....
Kim was sitting in Science class writing a note to Bonnie if it would be all right for her and Ron to shake hands and to give each other a hug once in awhile...She didn't think there was anything wrong with her and Ron shaking hand or giving each other a hug, but she knew it wasn't up to her it was up to Bonnie....After class she saw Bonnie and gave her the note... Bonnie told her after next period we will be going to the gym for me to fuck your brains out and for Ron to caught u eating my pussy....All Kim was do was stand there and shake her head yes she didn't want Ron to caught her serving Bonnie at all, but she knew it was up to her it was Bonnie that had decide that was going to happen...
Shego was tell Kate that she was so horny and she wanted to bend her over the table and fuck her until she fills her cunt full of cum.. Kate was sitting there moaning and thinking about how wonderful it would feel... I know where u live Kate, I just might come over and fuck u slut.... How would u like that? I can get us a hotel room that way u can fuck me with out anyone caughting us.. that will be great slut I will call u when I decide to come over.



Kate asked Shego if Drakken know that she was a hermaphrodite.. No he doesn't, he hasn't even seen me naked... I only want one person that is u... I will come over there take u to the hotel and fuck your brains out slut.. Kate said I can't wait until u come here to fuck me Shego..... I will call u when I get ready for u slut... Ok Shego I will be waiting..
Kim looked up at the clock and noticed that it was 5 mins until lunch... She knew when the bell rang, she was going have to go to the gym so Bonnie can use her any way she wants....Kim was hoping the bell won't ring and couldn't wait for the bell to ring..



She knew when the bell rang that Ron was going to be coming to the gym and caught her eating Bonnie's pussy....She was wearing a pink blouse and a skirt, no bra or panties because Bonnie didn't want her to wear them so she didn't have to waste time taking the off... The bell rang and Kim walked out the door headed to the gym so Bonnie could use her as she wishes....
When Kim walked into the gym it was crowded... She there was no way her and Bonnie could do anything during lunch today...Bonnie came up to her and grabbed her she said lets go... What about Ron he won't be able to caught me eating your pussy... Yes he will I told a friend to tell him to come to the girl's locker room and knock on door... Now lets go I want to fuck your brains out bitch... Bonnie and Kim went to the girl's locker room once there were in the locker room Bonnie took off her panties and told Kim to bend over,,,,Once she bend over Bonnie slammed her cock into her fucking harder and faster... Sliding her cock in and out of Kim pussy not giving a care if anyone was hearing her moaning or not she was slamming her cock in and out of Kim like it was nothing...Bonnie started fucking Kim harder and faster so she would cum quick so Kim could start eating her pussy ....
Bonnie was fucking Kim as hard as she could and was close to cumming.
EBONY AS FUCKS

ebony as fucks

ENTER TO EBONY AS FUCKS

Right when Bonnie started to cum inside Kim there was a knock on the door, Bonnie said who is it? It me Ron can I come in.... In a min just wait...ok Bonnie slammed into Kim cunt and came filling her cunt completely with cum.... Bonnie sat down and spreaded her legs and told Kim to get busy....As soon as Kim started to eat bonnie's pussy, Bonnie told Ron to come in....When Ron walked in to the locker room he saw Kim eating Bonnies pussy.... What the hell Bonnie your a girl not a boy so why is Kim eating your pussy ? Because I told her to don't she look nice eating pussy.... Ron said fuck that Kim forget it I don't want to be friend with u any more....Bonnie was sitting there and said u know nobody going to believe that u caught me and Kim doing anything together... Ron stood there and said I am standing here watching Kim eating your pussy so why won't they believe me.... Because I told everyone that u will make up stuff about Kim and me because the person Kim is seeing don't u touching her.... Yea and the person she is seeing is u....
She not seeing me Ron, I own her I made her my bitch Ron.



What all she has to do is quit listening to u Bonnie... She won't Ron I took her virginity and if she even thinks about disobey me I will take her virgin ass... So keep your hands off, u said it yourself u and Kim are no longer friends because she is eating my pussy and liking it.... Bonnie no way is Kim going to keep serving u like this... yes she is Ron, she not going to stop no matter what Ron I have complete control over her... Now stand there and be quite or leave... Ron stood there and watched Kim eat Bonnie's pussy as Kim brought Bonnie to an orgams... as Bonnie was enjoying it her cock started to grow in Kim mouth Bonnie held Kims mouth up against her pussy as Kim started sucking her off...
As Kim sucked harder and faster swirling her tongue around her cock she just sat there and enjoyed it, having Kim sucking her cock harder and faster..
EBONY AS FUCKS

ebony as fucks

ENTER TO EBONY AS FUCKS

Bonnie wanted to start fucking her mouth, having her cock slide in and out of her mouth but she couldn't do that because Ron was standing there watching Kim suck her off....
let me know if u like it and if u do I will CONTINUED with part two and three




EBONY AS FUCKS ebony as fucks



Mature europe. Although I feel this story can stand alone, you may want to read the first two chapters. If you're looking for mindless sex, you will not find it in this chapter.
She sat in the dark, looking out over her city, but seeing nothing. A chill ran through her, but it was May and it wasn’t cold. Her world had come crashing down around her and life, as she knew it, was over.
**********
Phillip Duncan’s first day back from vacation was pure hell. God, how he hated taking time off, but after his split with Katie he had needed space. His travel agent found the perfect mid-March adventure in Brazil; Rio de Janeiro, with its white sand beaches and impressive Corcovado (statue of Christ), the historic Salvador, and the Amazon
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

It was just the spot to forget about California and lose himself in the incredible wildlife of the greatest rainforest on earth. Photographs didn’t do justice to the colors of the jungle flowers and their sweet, strong fragrance, the lushness of the green ceiling created by the trees, the markings on the wild birds, the screams of the playful monkeys, and the majesty of the waterfalls. It didn’t matter that he constantly felt damp from the humidity. He was overcome by the beauty of it all.
The landscape in Rio also included scantily dressed, dark-haired beauties, whose bodies were barely covered by bikinis, at the Copacabana beach. There were tanned, rounded asses, covered only by a thread that ran up the middle of their cracks that could make a strong man, weak
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

Phillip steered clear; he needed space, time to get his head together, and not mindless sex.
His day started with a ninety minute debriefing with his staff. If the Chief Operations Officer can’t go away and trust that his staff will carry on, then you need a new staff. His five senior vice presidents were more than capable, having been with the company longer than he. This meeting was followed by half an hour with his boss, the President and Chief Executive Officer, where he learned the forecast analysts were beginning to sound pessimistic about any business growth.
Phillip returned to his office to attack the many emails his assistant couldn’t handle in his absence. Margaret buzzed him, just as he had settled in.
John Anderson from Martin & Dean is on line two. Are you in?
Absolutely,” Phillip said and smiled as he picked up the phone. “John! How are you, my friend? I haven’t spoken to you since right after New Year’s.
John Anderson had been Phillip’s strongest supporter when he was promoted to Senior Vice President of Marketing at Martin & Dean, at the young age of thirty-two
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

Although he hated losing him to another company, John remained Phillip’s mentor when he accepted the C.O.O. position at the California-based firm, four years earlier.
I’m doing well, Phillip. How’s Katie?” John inquired.
Phillip noticed this was the first time in six weeks that his stomach didn’t immediately turn over.
Um, I’m not sure,” he said quietly. “She left me over a month ago, saying something about needing to rediscover her womanhood. I should have known, John. She was only twenty-eight and I had no business thinking she would settle for an old guy like me.
Phillip was far from old at forty-one. He used to look like John Kennedy, Jr



in his prime, and now he had aged gracefully; looking very debonair with gray hair starting in his temples. He had creases around his chestnut brown eyes, so that he always appeared to be laughing at a secret joke.
Be careful calling yourself old, when you’re talking to me, Phillip,” John chided. “I’m the one who’s starting to wind down. In fact, that’s why I’m calling. I’m coming out to the west coast next week

Is there any way you can put some time aside for me? It doesn’t have to be during work hours. In fact, I’d prefer to talk to you away from work.
Phillip looked through his calendar. “I’m free Thursday night, if that’s good for you.
Perfect. I’ve got your address, so I’ll meet you at around seven. Okay?
Are you going to tell me what this is about, John?
All in good time, Phillip. I’ll see you next week.
When Phillip opened the door to greet his friend, he was surprised at how John had aged
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

John was dressed in khakis and a golf shirt, but couldn’t have looked more out of place with his pale east coast skin. Phillip ushered him into the kitchen/great room and poured him a bourbon and water. They settled into a friendly talk about John’s family, the weather, and Phillip’s life in California. John seemed very interested in Phillip’s feelings about where the business was headed.
What’s going on, John? Certainly you didn’t come all this way just for a chat.
I’m here on a mission and my goal is to report back with positive results. Phillip, I’ve had a terrific run with Martin & Dean, and even though I received countless offers to work elsewhere, I know I would never have been as happy as I have been with them, in New York.” John took a deep breath and continued, “But now, it’s time for me to go

I’m tired, and I want to be able to spend more time with my wife, kids and grandkids. That’s why I’m here.
Phillip stayed quiet and listened to John’s proposal.
When I talked to the board about my retirement, I told them straight-out that there was no one at the company right now, who could support them the way I do. I’m not blowing my own horn, but I know what needs to be done. We’ve got some really talented people there, but they also need younger blood. Phillip, you know the company, you know what being a C.O.O. entails. If you’re willing to listen, I’m here to make you an offer.
What?” Phillip asked with an astonished look on his face.
You proved yourself when you worked for them a few years ago



You left with grace and dignity, and didn’t burn any bridges. You made a name for yourself out here, but I’m afraid that your company is going to go through a stagnant phase. I’m offering you a chance to come back to Martin & Dean as Executive Vice President and Chief Operations Officer. You’re only forty-one, Phillip, and you’ve got a lot of years left to make another mark there. Who knows where this might lead, if you accept the job?
Phillip stood up, paced for a minute, and ran his fingers through his hair. He was surprised, pleasantly, but nonetheless, surprised at what John was asking
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

He sat back down, leaned forward with his arms on his knees, and looked John straight in the eye. “Talk to me,” was all he said.
John pulled a thin binder out of his briefcase. In that binder was a complete job description, organizational chart, benefits summary, corporate bonus schedule, relocation package, and a salary offer. It was literally an offer that could not be refused. John sipped his drink while he watched for any kind of reaction from his friend. Phillip took his time, studying each page intently.
Nora’s a senior vice president in Advertising? Why did she leave Marketing?” he asked John.
Your replacement, Sean Kavanagh, has a strict policy about personal relationships between people in the same department. I’m afraid he fell pretty hard for our lovely Nora, so he came to me and asked if I could have her reassigned



Let me tell you, she was madder than a wet hornet, but they’ve been together for three years now. They’re a wonderful couple, Phillip.
I’m glad she found someone, John. She’s a hell of a woman. He must be a real special man,” he said sincerely, remembering the years he and Nora had been together.
You’ll find that out for yourself, if you accept the offer that’s on the table. It’s not bullshit, Phillip. This is it, take it or leave it. No negotiations, because what you see is the best you’re going to get.
I need time, John



I can’t just answer you right now. I have to think about my current job, my loyalty to them, and then this offer.
You’re a good man, Phillip. I wouldn’t have expected anything less from you. I’m flying out on Sunday. I’d like to take your answer with me.
You’re not giving me a lot of time, but I understand. We’ll have breakfast on Sunday and I’ll take you to the airport
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

You’ll have my answer then.
The friends shook hands and went to dinner. After John left that night, Phillip reread the proposal. He wasn’t stupid. This was the final offer, and a lucrative one at that. He’d be an idiot if he didn’t consider it. The meeting he had with his C.E.O. had already indicated that it was going to be a tough next couple of years. Still, he liked the company

Hell, he liked Martin & Dean. He was going to call his financial advisor first thing in the morning.
John and Phillip chose a table in the garden, to have breakfast. John had to give Phillip credit; there was no indication, by looking at him, as to what he had decided. Juice and coffee was served, their order had been placed, and John sat as Phillip began to talk.
He pointed out all of the good things at his current position. He listed the advantages to living in southern California. He also listed the good things about moving back to New York.
Oh for Christ’s sake, Phillip,” John sounded anxious. “Would you just come out with it?
I’ll never be able to fill your shoes, John, but I’ll make you proud. You’ll never regret going to bat for me,” Phillip said as he extended his hand
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

“Thank you for this opportunity. I accept.
As Phillip shook his hand, he handed John his signed contract. “I’m handing in my resignation tomorrow. It may seem like a long time, but I’m giving them until the end of April to find a replacement. I’ll report to you the first Monday in May. Now, if I find they don’t want me to hang around, you’ll hear from me a lot earlier.
John enthusiastically shook Phillip's hand. “I’m so pleased. I wanted to be out of there before summer
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

Now, I can tell my wife she’s got me full time, as of the beginning of June. My guess is she might look for a part-time job, just to keep me out from under her feet,” he said joking.
**********
Sean sneaked up behind Nora to nuzzle the back of her neck, as she stood at the counter adding cream to her coffee, only to be greeted by a sharp elbow to his stomach.
You mess this hair buddy, and you’re dead,” she said as she turned around, put her arms around his neck, and kissed the man she adored.
Want to blow off work?” he asked, raising his brows and winking several times.
They probably would have made sick, any young person who saw them together. Sean was as much in love with her as he was when he told her for the first time, those few New Year’s Eve’s ago. Outside of work, he found reasons to constantly touch her; her hand, the side of her face, a kiss to her temple, his arm around her waist. This was the woman he was meant to be with for the rest of his life, and he had plans for her. He was finalizing the trip tomorrow, and then he would tell her – Scotland in September, for a honeymoon. He thought about buying her a ring and surprising her, but he decided to wait and take her with him to pick it out

He hoped she would be surprised.
Nora giggled in his arms, “And just how would it look with we both called in sick?
Do you really care? Come on baby, we’ve never done that.
Sean, begging does not become you. Now, drink your coffee and let’s get moving. I’ve got a ton of one-on-one’s today, with my staff.
Their cab dropped them across the street from Martin & Dean when the icy, cold April rain started to fall. Sean and Nora dashed across the busy street to try and save themselves from a soaking.
My briefcase! Damn!” Sean exclaimed as he ran back out into traffic, in an attempt to catch the cab that was starting to pull away from the curb.
It was as if the world had turned into slow motion; the sights and the sounds. Nora screamed as she saw a car trying to screech to a halt, slam into Sean’s body, throwing it high into the air, coming back down on the hood with a sickening whump, before it rolled off onto the street



She dropped everything and raced to him, knowing in her heart it was too late.
When she reached him, she pulled him into her arms, needing to comfort him. There was blood everywhere, and she begged for someone to help him. Sean opened his eyes and she could see the creases around them, as if he were trying to smile at her. Then, the look faded and she knew he saw nothing.
That’s how John Anderson found her. Cradling the man she loved in the pouring rain, in the middle of a New York City street, covered in his blood, and letting loose the most pitiful wail he had ever heard. His heart broke for her, as the ambulance crew tried to get her to let go of Sean’s body. John pulled at her, urging her to release her hold, crying with her, crying for her. He held her in his arms as Sean’s body was loaded into the ambulance, and promised her he would not leave her side



They followed, in silence, through the crowded streets to the hospital, knowing there was no hope. Sean was dead, and Nora was left alone.
During the next week, Nora proved exactly how strong she was. Sean didn’t have any immediate family, so she went through their address book and personally called his relatives. Her own family was scattered, but promised to come to New York, if they could.
She and Sean had spoken about what their wishes for burial would be, and Nora made the arrangements to his specifications. She received friends and family at the funeral home. In the center of the far wall, was a cream colored marble urn etched with leaves containing Sean’s ashes. Above it was a vase with three dozen red roses, for the three years they were together



The card read “You’ll be in my heart forever.” No one had to question that those were from Nora.
John and his wife had offered to hold a reception in their home, but Nora declined. Sean hadn’t wanted a fuss. The only reason she agreed to a single showing at the funeral home was so that other people could get closure. When the last of the visitors had gone, Nora finally sat down and just stared at the urn. John went to her and knelt next to her chair.
Nora,” he whispered. “Come home with us. Spend the night and let us take you home tomorrow.
She never looked at him. “I’m fine, just leave me

I’ll see you at work on Monday.
John was taken aback. “No Nora, don’t come in. You need a few days to look after things. You’ve been running fifty miles a minute. Now it’s time to stop
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

Take as long as you need, then call me. Please Nora, just take care of yourself.
John placed a kiss on top of her head and turned to leave. Nora shuddered at his touch. She needed to leave. She needed to go home. She needed Sean back, but that was never going to happen
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

She wanted to curl up in a ball, go to sleep, and then wake up from this nightmare.
Sean’s death had delayed the announcement of John’s retirement, and Phillip’s return to Martin & Dean, as the new C.O.O. Senior management was brought together in the board room, before an all-employee email was sent. Eyes went to the two vacant chairs that were normally taken by Sean and Nora.
Nora was not taking calls. She had not answered the emails sent to her personal email address. She had locked herself away from the world, and would only surface when she was ready. John tried to stop by once, but she wouldn’t answer his buzzer
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

He was worried, but knew that she needed time and they would give her what she needed. He couldn’t help but wonder if she would ever come back.
True to his word, Phillip arrived the first Monday in May. As he walked down the walnut-paneled corridor, Phillip thought back to the first time he had been to the executive wing; when John had interviewed him for the Senior Vice President position. Today, John greeted him warmly, and brought him into his office.
I’m so glad you’re here Phillip. You and I will work together for the next month, transitioning the staff, and getting you comfortable with your position here. I’ll set up in my conference room, so that you can make this space your own. Besides, with all the files you and I need to go over, the more room the better.
Unfortunately for you, my assistant Pat has also decided to retire



She’s interviewed quite a few candidates and has selected three for you to meet. We’ll set that up for later in the week.
Phillip looked around the office that would be his. He already noticed that pictures had been taken down, and a couple of boxes next to the door were packed with John’s personal belongings. The room was understatedly elegant with its walnut paneling and cream colored upholstered furniture. There were touches of teal blue accents around the room that Phillip found soothing
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

The only thing Phillip brought with him was his briefcase. He refused to move in until John was gone. He couldn’t bring himself to take over his mentor’s space.
John took Phillip on a brief tour, before heading to the Boardroom. A breakfast had been arranged, to introduce him to the other executives. There were a couple of faces that Phillip remembered, but never really had an opportunity to come to know. He felt immediate acceptance here. He had come home.
After they left the get-together, John explained that there would be a meeting at one o’clock, so that Phillip could meet his staff
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

John closed the door behind them when they got back to the office. John asked Phillip to sit down so they could have a private talk.
I’m afraid I have some bad news, Phillip. About three weeks ago, Sean Kavanagh was killed right out in front of the building.
Nora’s boyfriend? Marketing department, right?
Yes, I’m afraid so. Poor Nora was standing on the sidewalk when he was struck by a car. It was a rough couple of weeks here, and now you’re going to be down two senior vice presidents,” John said sadly, as her recounted the incident.
Oh my God, poor Nora



How is she?” Phillip asked.
I don’t know. When I left her at the funeral home, I told her to take as much time as she needed, but we haven’t heard a word. I tried stopping, but she never answered the bell. Her answering machine is full and no longer accepting messages. We’ve emailed and left notes with the guard at her apartment, but nothing.
Phillip didn’t let on that this scared him. “You know how strong Nora is



I’m sure she just needs time.
The staff meeting went well, with Phillip knowing a good share of the vice presidents. It was explained that Rita Jeffries would be acting senior vice president in the marketing department, until a permanent replacement was found for Sean Kavanagh. Nora’s second in command, Kevin Mack, would be filling in, until her return.
On the way back to his office, Phillip asked John take him to Nora’s office. A very professional young woman sat outside, almost as if on guard. John introduced Phillip to Nora’s assistant, Deb.
Have you heard anything from her at all?” he asked.
No. I thought of going over, because I have the key she gave me, but I don’t want to intrude



I figured that if she needed me, she’d call,” Deb said sadly.
Well, I may call on you, yet, to help me get through to her,” said Phillip. “Don’t worry, she’ll be fine.
The next week was a whirlwind of activity with meetings, consultations, budget concerns, and reviewing the files. Phillip began to appreciate just how much bigger this company was than the one in California. It was a huge challenge, but he felt up to it.
Unbeknownst to anyone at Martin & Dean, Phillip had tried to reach Nora by phone several times. On his way to a meeting, he stopped by Deb’s desk and asked for the key to Nora’s apartment.
I don’t know about this,” she said, defensively. “I don’t think Nora would want me to hand it over to just anyone, even if he is her boss.
Phillip bristled a bit, but realized Deb was just doing her job. She didn’t know him from Adam

As discretely as possible, he explained his and Nora’s relationship. Deb could tell he really cared about her boss so, reluctantly, she handed him Nora’s keys.
He was surprised to see that Danny was still the night guard at Nora’s building, when he stopped by after work that night. Danny had always liked Phillip, and the two shared a real love for the Yankees and the Giants.
Man, I can’t believe you’re back,” Danny said, slapping Phillip on the shoulder and shaking his hand. He lowered his voice and continued. “Did you hear about Mr. Sean and Miss Nora?
Yeah Danny, I did. That’s why I’m here – to check on her.
That other guy, Mr. Anderson, was by a little while ago



She didn’t answer her buzzer.
Danny, would you mind if I just went up? Maybe she’ll answer the door if I knock.
Danny scratched his head and thought for a minute. “You know I’m not supposed to let anyone up there.
Phillip pulled Nora’s keys out of his pocket. “Would I have these if I wasn’t allowed to use them?
Okay, Mr. Phillip, but if I get in trouble for this….
There won’t be any trouble, Danny. You may just be helping her.
In the elevator, Phillip thought about what he might do. Should I knock, he thought, or should I just let myself in?
Phillip almost felt like he was coming home as he approached her door. After all, they had pretty much lived there together for almost five years. He tentatively knocked at the door
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

Nothing. He knocked harder the next time, but still no reply
It was possible that she was asleep, or tied up, so he decided to leave. He would come back, he thought, and he’d keep coming back until she answered.
Two more attempts that week, and Phillip decided this was enough. He’d been back for two weeks and now he was more than just a little scared. First thing Saturday morning, he picked up juice, coffee and croissants, and then headed to Nora’s loft.
With very little hassle from the weekend security guard, Phillip made his way up to Nora’s apartment. No knocking this time, he thought. He was just going to let himself in.
The apartment was dark, except for the light coming from one uncovered window
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

He’d never seen her place in such disarray, and there was an odor that just smacked him in the face.
Nora?” he called out in a low, gentle voice.
He stepped further into the loft; letting his eyes adjust to the semi-darkness. He glanced into the kitchen and was shocked at the sink, piled high with dirty dishes. The trash bin was overflowing. He opened the refrigerator and was repulsed by a couple of take-out containers from the Chinese restaurant around the corner. There was green fuzz growing on the outside of them. Phillip carefully set them on the counter, saw that the milk was almost cottage cheese, and removed that, too.
He turned and continued into the room, calling a little louder, “Nora?
He walked towards the light and noticed the oversized wing chair had been pushed to face the window. What he saw tore at his heart.
Curled up, just staring, was the shell of the vibrant woman who had been Nora Taylor. Her auburn hair was drab and matted, hanging past her shoulders
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

Her face was pale, her lips were swollen and chapped, and her eyes were empty, with dark circles around them. She appeared to be wearing a man’s sweat outfit, probably Sean’s. She was holding a suit coat, clutched tightly to her chest.
Nora,” Phillip said, as he brushed the hair away from her face.
There was perhaps the briefest glimmer of recognition on her face, and then it was gone.
Nora,” he said a little more firmly.
Again, she looked at him, but did not appear to see him. Phillip bent over and lifted her up into his arms, walked to the sofa and sat down with her. It was like he had a large doll on his lap. Phillip held Nora close, but said nothing. She didn’t fight him, she just sat. It wasn’t long before he felt her body become heavy – dead weight, as they say



Her head came to rest on his shoulder; her breathing became deep, slow, and steady. Nora had fallen asleep.
He continued to hold her, afraid to put her down for fear she would wake. Right now, he could tell she needed to sleep. He waited about fifteen minutes and then eased her onto the sofa, covering her with the suit coat, and a knitted throw from the back of the chair.
Phillip walked to the front door, so that she wouldn’t be disturbed by the telephone call he was going to make.
Hello,” said the male voice at the other end of the phone.
John?” Phillips voice began to crack. “Oh Jesus, John, she’s in bad shape. I can’t believe it
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

I don’t know what to do.
Phillip? Where are you? What do you mean she’s in bad shape? Are you with Nora?” John Anderson’s questions kept coming.
Phillip described Nora’s apartment and how she looked. As he went on, tears started to fall down his face. “I’m so scared. She needs help, John. I don’t know where to turn. I’m not sure if what I do is going to be right. Help me, John. Help me, help Nora
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

Tell me what to do; who to call. God, John….” Phillip's voice trailed off as he began to cry.
Phillip, calm down. Do you want me to come over there?
No, I think if she wakes up it will be too much. John, just help me figure out how to save her,” Phillip pleaded.
Okay, look, let me talk to my wife. She’s the one that will have the answers

I’ll call you back as soon as I can. Don’t leave her, just stay. I promise I’ll call you back.
Phillip went into the bathroom and stuck his head under the cold, running water at the sink, trying to shock himself into calming down. He wasn’t going to be any good to Nora if he couldn’t control himself. He made sure she was still asleep, and went into the kitchen. He remembered something his grandmother used to say about idle hands, and he needed to be doing something, anything, to help her.
After a couple of hours, Phillip was satisfied that Nora’s kitchen could actually be used to prepare food. He could tell she hadn’t been to the market, and she was existing on whatever she already had in the cupboards



He made a mental list of things he needed to pick up.
Nora was still sleeping, not having moved a muscle. He settled himself down at her computer, and started surfing the net. He didn’t doubt that John and his wife would help, but he needed to do more. He typed in “dealing with grief” and hit search.
The first site dealt with the sudden death of infants. He went to the next, and the next, and the next. He finally found information that was written in language that even he could understand. He read, and took notes:
Five stages of grief – denial, anger, bargaining, depression, and acceptance.
Grief is natural and everyone grieves differently

There is no right way to grieve. There is no silver lining.
Not everyone cries, and it doesn’t mean they don’t feel the pain as deeply as others.
Shock, disbelief, sadness, guilt, anger, fear and physical symptoms including fatigue, nausea, lowered immunity, weight loss or gain, aches and pains, and insomnia.
Major depression – depressed mood, loss of enjoyment, changes in sleep patterns or appetite, impaired concentration, emotional lability.
When to seek professional help – feel like life isn’t worth living, wish you had died instead, blaming yourself, feeling numb and disconnected, having difficulty trusting, unable to perform your normal daily activities. Hospitalization when they are a danger to themselves.
Phillip also learned that it was important to spend time with the person, listen without judgment, be patient, and just be there for them. He probably spent an hour and a half reading all he could. He wondered if he were the right person to be with Nora. Maybe a woman friend would be better, but he knew her, probably better than most

No, he was going to stay and help this frail woman.
He looked up as he heard her mumble and then stretch in her sleep. He went over and knelt next to her, stroking her head. Almost painfully, Nora opened her eyes. This time, Phillip knew she saw him. She squinted and hairy vaginas blowjobs looked as if she were trying to understand what was happening.
What?” she started.
It’s me, Nora. I’m back and I’m here to help you.
No…no…no,” she shook her head and tried to back away from his comforting hand.
Nora, please honey, come here



Let me take care of you. Come on.” Not giving her much of a choice, Phillip pulled her into his arms and held her. “I’m not going anywhere, Nora, not for a long time.
Nora allowed herself to be pulled into his arms. He held on to her until he felt her arms reach around his back. Her body trembled, but she didn’t cry. She simply whispered in a child-like voice, “He’s gone.” They stayed like that, clinging to each other, until she made a move to pull away.
Phillip? What are you doing here?” she asked in a voice he didn’t recognize.
I came back to Martin & Dean

John told me about what happened. Nora, everyone is so concerned about you. I couldn’t take it. Deb gave me your keys and so I’m here, and I’m staying here until I know you’re okay.
With that, Nora appeared to become angry. “I’m fine. Go away.
Nora….
How dare you? Who do you think you are that you can come in here and intrude upon my life? Who asked you to? I can take care of myself.
Obviously, you can’t. Look at yourself, Nora



When was the last time you ate anything? When was the last time you bathed and slept in a bed? Nora, we’re all concerned about you. Come on, let me help you.
Nora moved into the corner of the sofa and glared at Phillip. “I don’t need your help. I don’t need anyone’s help. Just leave me alone. You don’t know. You have no idea
MATURE EUROPE

mature europe

ENTER TO MATURE EUROPE

I don’t want you here. I want…I want…,” she said as she scrambled off the sofa.
Her voice became shrill, and her eyes were wild. She stumbled around yelling at him, “Get out! Get out now! I don’t need you! I don’t need anyone!
Phillip rushed to her and grabbed her flailing arms so that she wouldn’t hurt him, or herself. He held her hands tightly behind her back, and spoke to her in a calm voice.
Scream at me all you want, Nora, but I’m not leaving.
She struggled against him, mumbling unintelligible words, shaking her head, trying to pull away, and almost falling. Phillip held her and protected her. He had no idea if what he was doing would help, but he knew this woman needed care.
They moved like this for several minutes, until Nora’s actions slowed. Phillip could see she was starting to give up her attempts at escape



Soon she slumped against him. He could feel her chest heaving. He could tell she was still upset, but just didn’t have the energy to fight him.
Nora, let me tell you what you’re going to do. I’m going to run you a bath and you’re going to get clean. Wash your hair, lotion yourself, and put on some clean clothes. I brought juice, coffee and croissants this morning
MATURE EUROPE

Comments  [ 0 ]
December 17 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 05:47 ]
Big ass girl and big dick. I was down at the Adult Toy store, to buy a few things, as I had a feeling Samantha would adore her next lesson. The other day, when we were here shopping, I had noticed what had caught her fancy for more than a passing gaze, and accordingly, I bought a set of fur lined handcuffs, some blindfolds, and a couple of spanking crops. If Samantha wanted to learn some more advanced lessons, I was ready for that.
When I got home, I hid the items, and when Darrin came home, I showed him what I had bought, and how Sam had eyed these items closely.
At dinner that night, I said, "Sam, Darrin and I have another lesson to teach you tomorrow. It may be a bit advanced, and if it doesn't feel right, let us know right away, when we start, okay?"
Sam, her eyes eager, replied, "Sounds wonderful, I get the feeling I'm gonna love it!"
When Darrin and Sam got home the next day, I smiled, and led the way into the bedroom. Darrin and I slowly stripped Samantha naked, listening to her sighs of pleasure as we caressed and kissed her sexy skin as it was uncovered. Then, Darrin and Samantha slowly stripped me bare, setting my senses buzzing as fingers, lips, and mouths tantalized my skin, sending sizzles of pleasure to my pussy



Then Sam and I grinned as we did the same to Darrin, his pleasure obvious in the way his fat cock rose up to full glory.
I decided to just show it all to Sam, and see what her reaction was. I opened the dresser drawer, took everyhting out, and lay them on the bed. Samantha gasped, her face flushed and her breathing deepened.
"Oh my god! I saw those at the Adult store, they looked so exciting, so...so...so hot! How did you know?"
I grinned as I replied, "I just took notice of everything you looked at closely, and thought this would make a good lesson in advanced classes. Are you ready to try some advanced lessons?" I finished, a teasing note in my voice.
Sam whispered, "Yes, oh my god, I have to try that, I think I'm gonna love it!"
"On your hands and knees baby, we want to start the lesson," I cooed at her.
We positioned her, and I told her to grab the railings of our headboard. As she did so, I threaded the chain of the cuffs through the railings, and with 2 clicks, Samantha was cuffed to the headboard. I heard the chain rattle as she pulled on the cuffs, and she let out a long, drawn out moan.
I was startled, "I said, Sam, Samantha darling, are you all right, do you want us to stop?"
She looked up, her face alive with pleasure, and whispered, "Oh no Momma, holy fuck, this feels erotic beyond anything. I almost feel like I could cum just from being cuffed up like this! Blindfold me, then let me feel the crop in action, your daughter needs a spanking!"
I whispered to her, "Samantha, listen carefully



I will give you a safe word, if it doesn't feel right, if you get so you can't take it, say this word, and we will stop immediately, with no problem. The word is sodium, do you understand, repeat it back."
"If I can't handle what is happening, I will say my safe word, which is sodium, and it will stop immediately, with no problem".
As I slipped the blindfold over her eyes, I kissed her passionately, our tongues dueling, probing.
I whispered, "Enjoy baby" and I started to lick at the tight pucker of our daughter's asshole, listening to the sighs and growls of pleasure, I took a butt plug, lubed it up, and quickly, Samantha's asshole was plugged. I took the spanking crop in hand, and prepared to give some new lessons. Never having administered a spanking before, I was at a bit of a loss how much force to apply. I caressed those cheeks, emjoying the sight of the buttplug buried to the base in Sam's asshole and then I drew back, and WHAP! Samantha's body jerked, and she let out a yelp of pain as she felt the sting. She then moaned softly, and urged me on.
"Spank me again Momma, it feels so good. Paddle me, whip my ass," she whispered.
I drew back, and again WHAP!
Samantha let out a louder moan, and cooed, "Yes, yes, feels so good, spank me again."
WHAP....WHAP.....WHAP....
Sam growled, "Fuck, it feels so good. I love the fiery burn, let Daddy have some fun, whip my ass Daddy, tan my ass good!"
Darrin took the crop, and whipped Sam's cheeks a little harder.
"Yes, oh yes, love it, spank me hard, make my lily white cheeks fiery red!"
Darrin paddled our sexy daughter's ass, Samantha's cries of pleasure filling the bedroom, turning her white rump into the fiery red glow of a well whipped ass

After we had delivered 10 strokes, we unlocked the cuffs, turned Sam over, recuffed her hands stretched above her head, and Sam's face was almost wild with pleasure.
"Fuck me Daddy, ram my cunt, fuck, my ass and my cunt are on fire, fuck me, grab my cheeks and squeeze them when you fuck me, FUCK ME NOW!!"
Darrin's cock was so hard, it looked like a solid piece of granite, and notching his head against Sam's entrance, he slammed big ass girl and big dick it in, letting out a growl of pleasure. He grabbed her cheeks, and started to squeeze and stroke them, bringing squeals of pleasure from Samantha.
"Momma, lick my breasts, suck my tits!"
I quickly did as she asked, sucking and nipping gently on her stiff nipples.
Samantha shrieked, "Holy fuck, oh my fucking god, cumming, CUMMING, OH FUUUUCKKKKK!!"
She screamed, loud, and her body started to jerk and thrash wildly, pulling against the handcuffs binding her to the headboard. Her cunt exploded, I could hear the juicy, soaking squelch of Darrin's cock ramming in, his hips drove in and out like a blur, pistioning his cock in and out.
Darrin growled, "Oh fuck yeah, two teen lick fuck, gonna, gonna, cum, cumming, OH YEAH!"
Darrin grabbed our daughter's well spanked cheeks, and pulled her groin tightly against him, and roared like a bull as his cock went off, he growled with pleasure as the heat and the wild quivering of Samantha's inner walls milked and sucked greedily at his pulsing cock, demanding every drop, and he emptied his balls into our daughter's crazily spasming fire of lust. When Darrin withdrew, I was there to suck out every drop, he had blown off a huge load, and I sucked and licked out every drop I could get. With my mouth full, cheeks bulging, I lifted up towards Sam.
Darrin, seeing that my mouth was full, whispered to our blindfolded daughter, "Open wide, baby, Momma's got a sweet, creamy treat for you."
Samantha grinned, and then opened up. I was still a few inches above her mouth, and I let Darrin's sperm start to spill from my lips, dripping right into our daughter's eager mouth



I could see the pleasure as she mouthed the sweet mixture of Daddy's sperm and her sweet juices, savoring the erotic taste. I quickly glued my lips to hers, and opened wide, letting the huge glut gush into Samantha's mouth. She wanted to share that big snowball, and I felt the riveting pleasure as our tongues, slick and slippery with Darrin's spunk, wrestled together lovingly, her tongue feeding me an equal portion of the mingled juices of their passion. As we eagerly swallowed down the bounty, I uncuffed her and slipped the blindfold off, Samantha's eyes had a dreamy, faraway look.
"My god, I don't think I've cum harder than that! I have to tell you something" she murmurred, and then she started to blush, "That wasn't the first time I've been spanked, and liked it. Remember my friend, Jayde, back when I was 11? We were at her house one day, and Jayde liked to play games, she suggested that we play school teacher and bad girl student, I thought that sounded like fun. She was the teacher, and I was the student, and it didn't take long before she had me standing in front of the imaginary class, and she ordered me to drop my panties, and bend over, as I needed to be taught discipline



I gaped at her, and she repeated what she had said, in a very firm, very hard tone. I was scared, she was 15 pounds heavier, and 3 inches taller than me, I didn't think she'd hurt me, but just to be on the safe side, I decided I'd better do as I was told. My face felt fiery red with humiliation as I pushed down my panties, and bent over, and she flipped up the back of my skirt, my naked ass upthrust to her sight. She told me that bad girls need to be spanked, and I suddenly felt the hard WHAP of a wooden yardstick against my ass. That stung, and I yelped with pain. She drew back, and again WHAP, and my howl of pain
BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

big ass girl and big dick

ENTER TO BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

The next WHAP, along with the jolt of pain, I felt a funny, tickling itch deep inside my pussy. She paddled my ass with 5 strokes of that hard, solid yardstick, that tickling itch becoming a teasing flame deep inside me. She grabbed me, told me I was now the teacher, her shorts and panties hit the floor, and she was bent over, grabbing her ankles while my ass was still throbbing. When I whacked her, she let out what sounded very much like a howl of pleasure, and she urged me on to spank her more, and harder. I gave her 5 hard strokes, as she cried out and babbled how good it felt to get paddled

After that first time, it became almost like a ritual, there was no more let's play suggestions, the next time, she gave me the yardstick, stripped completely naked, and assumed the position. I spanked her first, then, I stripped naked, assumed the position, then she spanked me. I found that after the first stroke, I couldn't wait for the next one, and I was urging her on to let me have it, as much as she did when I paddled her."
Sam paused, thought for a moment, then giggled.
"I remember you Momma, telling me that Jayde seemed like such a good girl, bet you didn't know there was a raging little spanking queen wrapped up in her, did you! And damn, but getting spanked turned me into a spanking princess, I used to dream about when we would get together again, and I could feel the pleasure of my ass being paddled. It's funny, we were naked together so many times, and yet, we never did anything other than spanking each other, nothing more sexual. When I got home, I'd go to my room and rub my little pussy furiously until I was jolted by orgasm, the heat of my freshly paddled ass, the rememberance of the firm strokes against my ass just made my pussy gush, and I needed relief
BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

big ass girl and big dick

ENTER TO BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

And now, you are the only ones who know that part of my life. It felt so nasty, and yet so exciting, and I was sure that any of my friends would think I was a horrible pervert if I ever tried to get them into spanking."
Samantha paused again, and with her lip trembling, she asked, "You don't think I'm a terrible pervert do you?"
I reached for her, pulled her tightly into my arms, stroked her head softly, Darrin enfolded us both in his big arms, and I whispered, "Samantha honey, no, you are not a pervert. You are our daughter, and we love you just as you are. Just because being spanked turns you on, that doesn't make you a pervert. You and your friend discovered that it felt good, and you and her wanted to do it again and again, because it felt good. You didn't force, or hurt, or threaten, you both just did, and you both enjoyed it. Relax baby, you are not perverted, and what you have told us will go no further."
Samantha smiled, the relief in her eyes, as she said, "Oh Momma, Daddy, you are just the best parents in the whole world, I love you both so much!"
As Sam had told us about her experiences, I had felt a squirmy desire deep down. I had never been spanked, I had received a few playful fanny smacks from Darrin, and from my girlfriend Carol, during some of our date sex, but never a real spanking
BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

big ass girl and big dick

ENTER TO BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

My mind started to wonder how it felt, and the squirmy desire became more pronounced.
Darrin, as if reading my mind, cooed to me, "Would you like to try that sweetheart?"
Samantha, looking up at me, urged, "Yeah Momma, give it a try. You'll love it, if you don't, use my safe word, sodium, and we'll stop. Wanna give it a try, if you don't like it, well, at least you will have tried it, rather than just rejecting it out of hand."
Fuck, my pussy was slicking up with lust, Sam was right, I'd have to at least try it. Soon, I was on my hands and knees, wrists cuffed to the headboard railings. and Samantha slipped the blindfold over my eyes.
"Enjoy Momma."
Fuck, it was already erotic. Being blindfolded, and cuffed, was really starting my pussy going, I could feel my juices dripping down my thighs, I felt my body tremble as Samantha pulled apart my cheeks, and I felt her tongue start to lap at my tight asshole. Fuck, it just about put me in orbit, the sensation of her hot, wet tongue, eagerly licking across the tightly puckered rim, was exquisite. Samantha gave my tightly puckered rosebud loving lick of pure pleasure, rimming me with her tongue, bringing pure pleasure filled grunts from me
BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

big ass girl and big dick

ENTER TO BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK

I growled as my daughter slipped the butt plug into my steaming cunt, to lube it up with my pouring juices, then she placed it against me, and with one big push, the plug was buried up my asshole. I let out a cry of pleasure as my asshole was snugly filled, I love the feel of my ass walls parting around a pleasing plug.
I heard the swish of a riding crop, and Sam said, "Remember Momma, your safe word is sodium."
I heard the swish sound of the crop, then the force as it whipped against my ass, I felt the sting, and heard the whap as my ass took the first hard stroke. I let out a yelp from the pain, but the sting almost immediately started to feel really good. I could feel my horny cunt gushing my juices. Through the pain, I could feel my pussy pulse with heat.
"The safe word, or more, Momma?"
I grunted "Yes, spank me again."
I felt the second hit, and the pain and pleasure mixed together, fuck, it was starting to feel so good.
"Yes, oh yes, I do need more!"
The third hit was all pleasure. Pulling against my restraints, and feeling no give, just made me even hotter. I growled with pleasure, and urged Samantha on.
"Yes, oh yes, fuck it feels so good! Whip my ass, spank me hard!"
After 5 strokes, the lash was handed to Darrin, and he let me have my sixth stroke.
"Oh fuck, it feels so good! Spank me hard, tan my ass, make my lily white ass as red as Samantha, give it to me!"
Darrin was happy to do so, and I babbled, cried out, and urged him on as he delivered 4 more hard strokes, making my ass throb and pulse with the fiery heat of my well whipped asscheeks.
I felt Darrin lodge his hardness big ass girl and big dick against me, and drive it in, bringing a howl from me as his hips smacked against my burning ass cheeks. Fuck, my cunt was burning as much as my ass, and I tumbled into orgasm in a few seconds, I felt another one, then another, and I was on the crazy spiral of multi-orgasms, fuck, I was cumming one right after the other, I started to feel faint as Darrin growled, and his cock burst, gushing big ass girl and big dick a thick torrent deep inside me.
When Darrin pulled out, Sam was right there, she slipped out the butt plug and I felt her mouth glued to my gushing hole, her nose nudging against my asshole, as she licked, sucked and got out every drop of Darrin's juicy load.
I felt the cuffs unlock, I was turned over, the cuffs were relocked, and Darrin whispered, "Open wide sweetheart, Sam's got a sweet treat for you now!"
I was happy to do so, and I felt the first drips in my mouth as Samantha lowered herself towards me, then the cleaving of her lips to mine, the juicy gush as my mouth was filled with the load, and the pleasure as our cum slicked tongues wrestled together lovingly, making sure that my daughter got an equal portion to share, it tasted far too good to hog it all to myself.
I felt the cuffs unlock, and my blindfold was lifted, Samantha smiling down at me, swallowing her share, happy that I had enjoyed it as much as she did

Umm, that felt far too good to not make a regular part of lovemaking. Wonder if my girlfriend Carol would be up for that? The family that plays together, stays together, I thought with a smile.
father mother daughter All
Incest Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Morgen
tyhare062367
Gia1978
Related Links
Parents teach their daughter part 9
Parents teach their daughter part 10
Parents teach their daughter part 6
Parents teach their daughter part 11
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow


BIG ASS GIRL AND BIG DICK big ass girl and big dick



Outdoore teen. adopted part 5
Margaret stood at the kitchen counter the next morning, smiling as she
prepared the tuna salad sandwich that her nephew would take to school. Four more
times her hung, horny teen nephew had fucked her the night before, shooting load
after load into her wet, juicy pussy. Margaret felt more sexually satisfied than
she had been in months. She was naked now, eager to teach her dead sister's son
more about sex before he left for the day
OUTDOORE TEEN

outdoore teen

ENTER TO OUTDOORE TEEN

No matter how often he satisfied the
wet need in her pussy, Margaret's cunt always grew hot and itchy for more.
"Hi, Aunt Margaret"
Margaret turned, smiling at her nephew. He wore only a pair of pajama
bottoms, through which she could see his big cock swinging between his legs. He
looked sheepish and embarrassed, but still stared hungrily at his aunt's body.
Margaret wondered if his cock was sore from fucking her cunt so much.
"Good morning, darling. Give auntie a nice kiss."
She embraced her nephew, lewdly, thrusting her tongue into his mouth,
squeezing his ass. When Henry finally broke the obscene embrace, he had grown a
giant, rock-hard boner that now tented blatantly through the sheer flannel.
"Did you sleep well after fucking last night, honey?"
"Yes."
"And you've got another big hot hard-on now." Margaret shook her head, as
if humorously exasperated with the constancy of her ward's sex drive. "Honestly,
you're just incorrigible, Henry
OUTDOORE TEEN

outdoore teen

ENTER TO OUTDOORE TEEN

I suppose you'd like Auntie to help you with
that big hard-on before you go to school today."
Henry just nodded, shy and horny, his cock twitching in his pajama bottoms
as he stared at his aunt's body. Margaret wrapped up the sandwich, then walked
out of the kitchen, leading her nephew back to the bedroom. She hopped on the
bed, sprawling on her back and spreading her thighs wide apart.
"Take off your pajamas, honey. I want to see your big cock, again."
Henry obeyed his Aunt, stepping out of the pajama pants, revealing his
enormously swollen cock. Looking at the teen's prick made Margaret hungry to
feel it ramming into her pussy again. But there was something else she'd yet to
teach her nephew. Any good stud, she felt, needed to be well-skilled in licking
wet pussy.
"Look at my pussy, Henry."
Margaret splayed her thighs wide apart, shamelessly displaying her wet,
hairy fuck hole to her ward

Henry's cock throbbed even harder as he ogled her
pussy. Margaret dipped her finger into her furry cunt slit, darting it in and
out.
"I know you like my cunt enough to fuck it, honey," she purred. "Now I
want to find out if you like licking it, too. Have any of the boys at school
ever talked about cunt licking, darling?"
Henry nodded.
"A lot of boys really like licking wet pussy, Henry. Some boys even like
it better than fucking, or getting their cocks sucked

A wet cunt has a natural
aroma that most men find very arousing. I'd like to see if you like licking cunt
too, baby. Then I'll let you fuck me."
The expression on Henry's face told Margaret that he was going to be well-
suited to a long career as a pussy licker. He sprawled on the bed, moving up to
lie between her thighs, facing her wet, fragrant pussy. Margaret took her hand
out of the way, giving him ample room to lick and suck.
"Put your mouth on it, Henry
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

See how it tastes."
Henry obeyed her, pressing his mouth to her wet, swollen, pouty-lipped
hole. He groaned, revealing that he liked the taste of pussy juice very much
indeed. Henry thrust out his tongue, pushing it deep inside her throbbing cunt
hole. Margaret grimaced and wiggled her ass as Henry started licking and lapping,
sluicing his tongue up and down between the pink, juice-oozing folds of her
itchy little cunt slit.
"You like cunt licking, don't you, Henry?" Margaret panted. She held his
head with both hands, thrusting her ass off the mattress, slowing fucking her
throbbing cunt hole onto his mouth. "A lot of boys think it tastes kind of fishy.
But I'll bet you like licking this kind of fish, don't you? I'll outdoore teen bet it reminds
you of how my pussy smells when you're giving it a good fucking."
Henry nodded, his face buried between her thighs. Without being asked, he
moved his hands up, delicately peeling open her pussy petals with his fingers.
The interior of her pussy was pink, bright, glistening with juice

Henry swabbed
the throbbing fuck hole with his tongue, then seemed to notice the fat little
bump protruding at the top.
"That's my clitty, Henry," his aunt panted. "That's the most sensitive
part of a woman. Why don't you lick it for me?"
Henry obeyed, touching his tongue tentatively to the sensitive, achy clit
nubbin. Margaret instantly bucked as if she'd been shot, her big tits quivering
as she fucked her ass off the bed much harder than before.
"That feels so good, Henry! Unnnggghhh! I like getting my clit licked and
sucked! Oh, Henry, lick it for me! Put it in your mouth, darling! Suck my clitty
too!"
Henry straightened two fingers, gently guiding them into the narrow,
clinging interior of her pussy. Then he lovingly started swabbing her clit with
his tongue, basting it with saliva. He took the clit bud between his lips,
sucking it, making it swell bigger



Then he settled into a rhythm that his aunt
found extremely pleasurable, sucking her clit as he fucked her pussy with his
hand.
"Unnggghhh! That's enough! Fuck your me now, Henry! Hurry, Henry, put your
cock in my pussy! Fuck your aunt hard!"
Henry rose up, mounting her, aiming his throbbing cockhead at the well-
wetted pussy opening. Margaret cocked her knees up to her shoulders, looking
down and watching him guide in the cockmeat. The cock knob popped into her gooey
pussy hole, and then the cockshaft. Then inch after inch of the long, stiff
pussy-pleaser was boring into her fuck channel, stuffing her cunt to bursting
with the big, stiff cock she craved.
"Fuck me, Henry! Unngggh! I'm so horny now! Fuck your aunt, fuck your
horny aunt!"
Henry sprawled on top of his naked aunt, crushing her tits under his chest.
Margaret shuddered, feeling the tremendous fuck pole stabbing to the hilt in her
pussy. She wrapped her legs around his back, humping fast and hard
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Henry met
her rhythm, fucking his huge, achy cock in and out of her cunt.
His fucking was especially satisfying right after the licking. His tongue
and fingers had made her pussy so hot and drippy, and now it was intensely
satisfying to give her hot, hairy cunt hole something long and probing to suck
on to.
Margaret's cunt now clung to his stroking cock with a special tightness,
nursing around every inch of the cockshaft. Her pussy was so horny and itchy
that she couldn't think of anything else. She needed a long, violent fucking now,
so she could relieve herself with a long cum on his huge cock.
"Fuck me, Henry!" She bounded her ass frantically off the bed, pistoning
her tight, throbbing pussy onto his prick as fast as she could. "Really hard now,
baby! Unh, unh, ram it in! Fuck my pussy just as hard as you can!"
Henry fucked her, panting on her shoulder, relentlessly spearing his huge,
swollen fuck shaft into the gushing depths of her pussy. Her frantic humping
rhythm spurred him on. Soon he was stuffing her pussy as fast and deep as he
could, utterly reaming her fuck channel with every skewering stroke of his prick.
"Fuck your me, fuck your horny aunt!" Margaret chanted



"Unngggh! Feels so
good, Henry! I'm cumming now! Oh, fuck, oh shit, Marge's cuuummmiiinnnggg!"
Her wet, hairy pussy spasmed and spewed, gushing fuck juice onto his cock,
milking the belly-probing stiffness of his prick. Still Henry didn't let the
morning's first load of cum juice flood into her belly. Instead he gripped her
ass cheeks and kept fucking her hard and fast, pounding his cock into her
stomach, guiding her through the peak of her cum.
And it was in the middle of her orgasm that Margaret realized, suddenly,
how badly she wanted to feel his cock pounding into her asshole. The violent cum
had spread through her whole body, making her puckered little shit sphincter
pulsate in and out as her pussy spasmed around his cock. It had been a long time
since Margaret had enjoyed a really good ass reaming, particularly with a cock
nearly as large as his. She wondered if Henry would enjoy fucking his aunt's
asshole as much as he obviously loved sticking his big cock into her cunt.
"Take it out, Henry," she panted. "I want to show you another place to put
your prick now."
Henry obeyed her, though it obviously hurt him to do so. Margaret stared
at the giant cockshaft as it reappeared from her furry, clinging pussy



The
prick was red, dripping with cunt cream, stone-hard with its need to shoot out
the load clogging his balls. Margaret's asshole tingled and burned as she
imagined getting such a huge donkey prick stuffed between her ass cheeks.
Margaret rolled over, sprawling on her belly. She thought of telling Henry
to fetch some Vaseline from the bathroom, but she decided it wasn't necessary.
His cock was dripping with pussy juice, after all, and besides, she was too
horny to wait. Henry gasped in shock as he watched his horny aunt stretch her
ass cheeks open with her fingers, shamelessly displaying her pink, puckered shit
opening to her very own adopted son.
"Have you ever heard about asshole fucking, boy?" Margaret panted.
"Yes."
"I'll bet you have, honey. Henry, a lot of women really love getting their
assholes fucked. I'm no exception. Why, sometimes my little asshole gets just as
hot and horny as my pussy



Do you see the way my asshole is throbbing right now?"
"Yes."
"That means it needs a good fucking. But it's a lot tighter than a pussy,
Henry, and you can hurt it more easily. Ordinarily, it's a good idea to use lots
and lots of petroleum jelly before you try to give a girl a good ass fucking.
You don't have to do that now, 'cause my asshole is so horny."
"Yes"
"Get on top of me, honey. Hold your cock in your hand, and then put the
tip into my horny little asshole. I know you're going to like fucking my ass.
It's awfully, awfully tight. But be sure to slide your cock in slowly at first.
I'll tell you when you can go faster. All right?"
"Yes"
Henry mounted her, holding his enormous cock in hand, fitting the spongy,
cum-oozing knob into the rubbery ring of her asshole
OUTDOORE TEEN

outdoore teen

ENTER TO OUTDOORE TEEN

Margaret held her ass
cheeks wider apart, shuddering as she felt the first pressure of his cockhead on
her red, horny asshole. Then it was boring into her, stretching her shit
sphincter wide, making her rubbery ass channel suck and spasm uncontrollably on
the invading thickness of his cock.
"Unngggh! Oh, Henry! You've got a really big prick, honey! Unngggh! Fuck
my asshole now, baby! Nice and slow, that's right! Shove your big, stiff boner
right up my ass!"
Henry squirmed on top of her, putting his hips in the best position to
drill his huge cock lance to the hilt in her bowels. Fucking a tight asshole, he
found, felt different from fucking a pussy. The hole was much tighter; he had to
thrust more slowly, at least at first. Gradually Henry settled into a steady
fucking rhythm, packing more of his huge prick up her asshole with every stroke.
Now the naked aunt's asshole had really begun to itch and burn. The horny
shit sphincter was stretched to bursting around her young ward's cock, sucking
on the veined prick shaft as it stabbed relentlessly into the depths of her
bowels

There was some pain as his cock burrowed into her asshole, but it was
more than compensated for by a delicious pleasure that grew stronger every
second. Soon the horny lady was humping fast and hard, whimpering as she held
her ass cheeks apart, eagerly fucking her tender, horny asshole onto the
satisfying stiffness of his huge cock.
"Yes, yes, fuck my asshole, honey!" she gasped. "You can do it hard now!
Unggh! It doesn't hurt at all! Oh, please, Henry, my asshole needs fucking so
fucking much!"
Henry lunged down hard, packing every inch of his mammoth cock-lance into
the sucking tightness of his aunt's shitter. For several seconds he lay still,
letting his prick soak in the spasming tightness of her ass tract. Then he
pulled out slowly, withdrawing until only the tip of his cock parted her ass
ring. Margaret gasped with pleasure as he again nailed his huge cock into the
welcoming tightness of her bowels.
"Fuck my asshole, fuck my horny little asshole!"
Henry started giving her the violent, deep ass fucking his aunt needed
OUTDOORE TEEN

outdoore teen

ENTER TO OUTDOORE TEEN

In and
out his big cock sawed, fucking through the gripping, rubbery tightness of her
shit tube. Henry panted on her shoulder, his balls painfully swollen with an
early morning load of spunk. He fucked her tight asshole harder and harder,
ramming his aching cock through the sucking grip of her bowels.
"Ram it in, Henry!" Margaret released her jiggling ass buns, no longer
needing to spread apart to allow him to ream out her bowels. She thrust both
hands under her belly, groping through her juice-matted pussy curls until she
found her fat, swollen clit. Shamelessly the naked lady started rubbing the
tingling little bud, jacking off her pussy as her hung black and asian porn ward pleasure her asshole
with his huge, stroking prick.
Henry thrust harder and harder, until he was ass-fucking his aunt with all
the strength in his loins
OUTDOORE TEEN

outdoore teen

ENTER TO OUTDOORE TEEN

Furiously he stabbed his cock into her rubbery-
gripping asshole, feeling the stretched shit sphincter clinging to his cock with
every stroke. His giant fuck organ was getting even stiffer, and Margaret sensed
that he would soon be showering her bowels with jism. She rubbed her clit in a
frenzy of fuck passion, frantically fucking her hot, itchy asshole onto her
young ward's big prick.
"Fuck my asshole, fuck my horny little asshole!" she pleaded. "Ungggh!
You've got such a big one, Henry! My asshole loves your big prick! Unngggh! I'm
cumming now! Fuck your aunt, fuck my horny asshole! I'm cumming, cuummiinnggg!"
Her asshole spasmed and throbbed, milking the skewering stiffness of her
sister's son's enormous cock. Henry kept ass-fucking as hard as he could, guiding
her through the peak of her orgasm

Then he collapsed on her blushing ass buns,
slamming his prick as far up her stretched itchy asshole as it would go.
The milky white cock juice spewed out of his hard-on, flooding his aunt's
asshole with hot sticky cum. Margaret felt the creamy load spouting into her
ravished shit tunnel, anointing the outdoore teen burning walls with a soothing tide of jizz.
"Oh, Henry," she panted. She flexed her shitting muscles around the cum-
squirting hard-on, helping him shoot out every drop. Later today, she realized,
she was scheduled for another counseling session with Walter Wayne. He would
undoubtedly want to fuck her too. Margaret was already beginning to get used to
the idea of having two hung, horny studs to fuck her mouth, pussy or asshole
whenever outdoore teen she wanted.
OUTDOORE TEEN

outdoore teen

ENTER TO OUTDOORE TEEN



Related tags:
Teen horny vagina. THE BEGINNING
My name is Jonathan, i never had much of a life so when i was 19 i decided i was going to join the air force, straight out of high school. i got threw Basic military training fine and all but some thing didn't seem right. i had dreamed all my life of joining the military, becoming a fighter pilot, and becoming the best. boy was i wrong, i must have watched to much Top Gun
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

anyway i became a crew chief for an aircraft but i cant talk about it because its classified so don't ask! anyway i ended up in the northern part of the U.S. freezing my balls off, and barely making it threw. eventually i went crazy and lost everything. i was then medically/honorably discharged. as if that would help. bad news guy if u want to get out of the military and your reading this i suggest u complete two years if u can find away to get out honorably that is
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

I only served for a year so i was striped of all my benefits. anyway i ended back down I'm my home county in California, San Bernardino, or THE Inland Empire. i was out here for 4 months looking for a job had a girl friend too. but i got tired of her drama and started to stop caring about what was going on between us. i even found a car i was gonna buy for like 500-600 buck

it was a 1985 Chrysler laser. old but i had plans for it. that week every thing started to change i found a car, i found cheap insurance even with my speeding ticket, even a job interview, teen horny vagina and i meet her, my dream come true. her name is Andrea i didn't even meet her in person but she changed my look on life and gave me a boost i thought i would never have. it all started on a site called woome.com a free web cam site for people to chat on



well her and her sister were drunk and when they add me as a friend to get unlimited chat with them, we started playing truth or dare. i could help but to seize the moment. I don't need to go into detail because there's not much to it. the bad part was i was in California and she was in.........................................CANADA
Well we started to talk after the day they got drunk. i decide what the hell she's fine and shes got great tits even if shes in Canada ill come see her once in a while. we decided to have a long distance relation ship. i hadn't even left my last girl friend, oh well all i want is the car her pastor from our church is selling so ill stay in contact tell i have enough money to leave. any way i got a site call meebo.com which is awesome because you can merge all your chat website (the main ones at least), so did she because we couldn't see each other on woome (was band from flashing my tool to much) or Google talk
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

so we got on meebo.com and started to video chat.
That's when it really changed we were talking about sex and stuff and our fantasies, well for those of u who understand me its hard telling someone u like incest. so i asked her,"Hey honey"
"Yes baby", she replied back.
"What would you say if i asked u hardcore blowjob then ass fucked to call me daddy"-me
she replied,"i would have to get use to it"
i told her i loved her and then she hit me with word,"I love you Daddy"
you can imagine how much i choked up it u were into incest as much as me.
so i started to explain to her how i was into incest and i would get into that type of role play because it definitely helped me cum (yes i last pretty fucking long teen horny vagina and its not what most guys would want if the only they only managed to cum 3 times while have sex after going at it one hundred times with 4 or 5 dif. women.) she was OK and then i decide to ask her if she wanted to read a incest story from xnxx.com, she said OK so i picked "Daddy got caught(better)" i sent her the link and she got into the idea of me screwing my own daughter i even asked her, honey would u be mad if u cam home to see me in bed with our 16 year old daughter. she said now and i was like woooooowwwww!!!!!! i asked her if she was into incest and she told me shes had one once with her older cousin. i was sweet. any how i started to open my fantasies to her like bestiality, doing it in the park, movie theaters, and van
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

she wasn't into taking a horse cock, she was to afraid being that a horse can kill you, which i understand but it would be hot to see a women be able to take a whole horse cock inside her or just go inside her. she was into putting a corn snake and python in her pussy. i was like well were gonna have to pierce the tail so we can tie some fishing wire, to be able to pull it out she said no we dont, she wanted me to just stick my hand in there and grab it well i guess we should get into fisting if shes gonna have snakes and pony cocks inside her.
Any way about a week later i was called by Little Cesar's for my second interview. i was like OK, its game time. all i got to do is clear my credit and save enough money to get me and my car to Canada
CLUBTUG.COM

so i started working my ass off. by the time i knew i i was on a airplane to go see her, and my car was on a train to Canada. well i fell asleep during the flight. I'm glad i wasn't driving because it would have been more expensive. but any how
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

when i got off the plane i was walking toward the entrance when i heard some one scream your here!!!! i turn to see teen horny vagina Andrea running towards me. she jumped and i barely had enough time to raise my arms and catch her. she giggled and french kissed me. in my head i was like wow i guess Canadian women really are friendly. Next we got in her dads car
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

that was interesting because he was interviewing me now. don't get me wrong i totally understand its weird to have some one spend that much time just to go see one person. but its also nice when you find some who wants to share in your fantasies. that he didn't need to know including our snake fantasy. any way later i called the import company i had sent my car threw and they said it would be here tomorrow morning. i was like OK what can we do till then looking for ideas in my head, but there were already a couple in Andrea's head. she quickly ran up to my arm grabbed it and dragged me to her room. she pushed me on her bed and said i have been waiting three fucking months for you what took you so fucking long
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

as she stripped me of my pants. and then she saw my tool for the first time in real life. all i can saw is it was funny watching her jaw drop. apparently she never really had a guy this big so yeah. then she said, so are you gonna keep you gonna keep your promise and marry me. i was like hell yeah i am. who else am i gonna find to do all my fantasies with. she was like, when is the snake coming? i said it should be here by the weekend
JugTicket - NatureBreasts

well then i guess we can only make do with what we have she said with a sinister smile, as she removed the last of her clothing. i saw her tits and i was like shit I'm gonna love you. she jumped on top of me and started kissing me. i rolled us over and started kissing her back. then i started my turn on tech. i started to kiss her neck, then i went nibbling on her ear, then down to her upper chest area just kissing it as i heard her softly moan
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

then i went to her nipples and started sucking, nibbling, and licking like no tomorrow. she pulled my face back up to her mouth saying that's no fair you know of turn on spots that i don't know of. i was like that's my job. and she pushed me off and got into position to suck me off. i was like be prepare my love i leak a lot. i was like omfg i told her to slow down
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA

and then she grabbed my seven inch cock and put it between her breast. and let me titty fuck her. i was like o baby i think I'm getting close to cumming on your tits, then she stopped and said fuck no your not cumming on my tits. there is only one place your cum belongs, she said, as she got up, pushed me back on the bed, and straddled my cock at the entrance of her pussy, and that's inside me daddy! as she impaled herself with my cock. she suddenly screamed in pain. I was like are you OK. and she said yes but of all the guys shes been with i was the biggest shes ever had



most of them were way to small for her to really lost her cherry. she was so tight i was getting ready to pop a load right then and there. and then she said well how do you like my pussy daddy as she rose up and dropped back down with a screaming moan of pleasure. I told her i loved it. then she said wait till you have both me and my sister in bed at once



i was like what? she told me she managed to get her sister into joining us, in fact her bf had just broke up with her and that's when she gave her the invite to join us. she said yes as long as he cums inside me also. they both apparently wanted my children. her sister even got into incest and was quite willing to let me have our daughter that would be made as was Andrea. then i started to grow as my balls tightened up. i looked at her face as she was in shock from how big i was. i rolled us over and started to hammer her while she said cum inside me daddy get me pregnant my period is gonna start this week



with that i grew to my maximum and blew my load all over her cunt wall as she had a major orgasm herself as she arched her back screaming oh yes daddy cum deep inside me. i feel on top of her saying i love you Andrea. she replied back i love you to daddy. we fell asleep together while i was still inside her she got to feel me soften inside her and grow in the morning as i dreamed of our future to cum....................
TO BE CONTINUED
TEEN HORNY VAGINA

teen horny vagina

ENTER TO TEEN HORNY VAGINA



Related tags:
Hard cock gangbang. It was about 10:00AM when I woke up and started to remember about the night before. I couldn't believe that not only did I take Natalia's cherry, but that I had taken Rachelle's ( My daughter,) cherry too, both in the same night! I laid in the bed for a few minutes and could smell the sex on the sheets from the night before. I pulled the covers away from me and could see on each side that there was stains on the sheets, where Natalia had laid on my right and where Rachelle had laid on my left. I moved down and put my face against the sheets, moving from side to side, inhailing the sweet aroma of their now dried mixture of pussy juice, cock cum, and blood from loosing their cherries. ( How I wish I could have ate their pussies before I took their cherries.) I imagined what it would have been like to taste such a tight little love hole with only a sparse covering of peach fuzz, to lick their pussies, move my hands up, rubbing their just budding nipples, and feel their hips shake as I lapped up and down their clits, bringing them to their first oral orgasm, tasting their pussy cum going down my throat

( My cock is now rock hard! ) I laid on my back, turned my head to the left side and inhailed the aroma of my daughter's pussy stain on the sheets while I jacked off. I kept pumping my dick harder and harder remembering how wet and tight her pussy was, feeling her having an black brunette group orgasm, and my cum pumping deep inside her the night before. I felt my balls tighten up and cum shooting through my shaft and out the top of my rock hard member, covering my hands and stomach. I lay there a few minutes, got up, and head to the bathroom to clean the mess off of me. I take my shower and head down to where the girls are sleeping. I open the door and say; " Hey sleepy heads, Wake up! Did you two stay up all night or something?" They moved a little bit stretching their arms, rubbing their eyes and looking up at me. They look so nice laying there with the covers just above their hips and their shirts, showing their budding pointy little titties through their shirts. ( Nice! I love those little girl tits!) I realize that I am staring at them and look away for a second to get back my mind back in what I had opened the door to ask them

I clear my throat and and say; " Why don't you girls get your baths and I will make us brunch." (breakfast and lunch combined) " How's that sound?" My daughter looks up at me, squinting her eyes, and still waking up, saying; " That sounds good daddy." She takes the covers pulls them over to the side and spreads her legs apart as she is getting out of bed. Natalia still just lays there, waiting for her turn in the bathroom. I look down and can see a nice round stain in my daughter's panties from the fun we had the night before as she gets out of bed. I turn and follow her down the hall, watching her sweet little firm ass sway back and forth as she's walking, until she stops to go into the bathroom. She turns her head and looks up at me for a second, giving me a funny look as she is going through the door, and closing the door behind her. ( This next part is what my daughter is thinking as she walks in the bathroom.) Oh how I wanted to grab my daddy and pull him in here. To tell him and show him how much I loved him, to kiss him and have him kiss me back and to suck and feel my tits. To have him sit on the toilet, while I got down on my knees and suck his wonderful dick, making him hard, and letting him put that hard dick back in me again
HARD COCK GANGBANG

hard cock gangbang

ENTER TO HARD COCK GANGBANG

This time being wide awake and knowing what we doing together. OH! My pussy is so wet, and I am so hard cock gangbang hot! I'll just finger fuck myself and think about daddy's dick from last night! I start pushing my finger in and realize that it's a little sore, but the urge to come is greater than the pain. I move my fingers in faster and faster, thinking of my daddy's dick deep inside me and the hot cum that filled my pussy the night before. It wasn't long before my head starts to spin and my fingers are now wet from my pussy juice and my legs go weak as I cum pouring even more juice over my fingers. Oh how I needed that! I wash my fingers off and start the shower to get my bath

( Now back to me.) I go in the kitchen and get the food out to make us all brunch and wonder why it is taking her so long hard cock gangbang to start the shower. I thought I heard her say something but it just sounded muffled and hard cock gangbang didn't think much more about it as she turned on the shower and heard the shower door close as she is getting in. I hear Natalia ask; " If she could use my bathroom while Rachelle was in the other?" and I answer her: " Go ahead it's allright." She heads in and starts the water and I can hear her closing the door as she gets in the shower ( The next part is us at brunch, the pool,and the start of the day waiting for Svetlana to get there that evening.) Tell me what you think and if I should keep going. Thanx.
pussyjuice young masterbation All
Incest Stories
10 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
skymanjack
longtolinger
sire6161
lonewolf694u
tyhare062367
EMILIABOSHE.COM



Related tags:
Big dildo anal. Part 3
The next day, I awoke inside a large cage we kept in the basement for Beefy. It was tall, rising to the ceiling, but I was handcuffed low near the ground. The ball gag was gone, but replaced with the cloth bandanna over my mouth. My jaw ached from the ball gag. I shivered from the chill in the room.
I stared up at the ceiling, body aching. My arms hurt so bad from being stretched out
BIG DILDO ANAL

big dildo anal

ENTER TO BIG DILDO ANAL

The pillow was underneath my backside, tilting my pussy to aide insemination, I was sure. The cage was large, a human could walk into it and stand inside of it and walk around a little. I was laying flat on my back on a dog bed, my arms handcuffed above me. My legs were tied to the cage bars with rope, keeping me down on my back. I could feel some kind of plug in my vagina, keeping Dad's sperm inside me, certainly.
Weak morning light was coming in from the solitary, tiny basement window. I wondered how many loads Dad deposited in me while I was passed out; I didn't even know how long I'd been unconscious for. I was starting to lose concept of time, not even exactly sure what day it was anymore.
I fell in and out of sleep throughout the day, until I awoke, heart beating fast, to the now-familiar and chilling sound of my father's footsteps coming downstairs...
He was holding a glass of water for me and 3 pieces of bread. Stepping inside the large dog cage, he smiled down at me, throwing the bread to the floor in the cage next to me.
"Here ya go, bitch!" said Dad, throwing the food down
BIG DILDO ANAL

big dildo anal

ENTER TO BIG DILDO ANAL

He pulled the blindfold down and I spit at him. Immediately he bent down and slapped me in the face, making tears quickly well up in my eyes. "Try it again, Angel! See what I do!!" he screamed.
Enraged, he threw the cup of water at me, my entire body getting soaked. He tore his clothes off, dick raging already. Angrily, he reached down and jabbed his fingers furiously into my vagina-- I saw him pull the "plug" out of me -- it was a fucking tennis ball now soaked with his semen!
His prick stiff as a rock, he jammed his meat hard up into my teenage pussy



I actually felt thankful that my cunt was wet from all the cum, or I'm sure he would have made me bleed by the force of his cock invasion. He savagely fucked me, and I began screaming until he slapped me in the face again.
"Stupid...fucking...dogfucking...SLUT! Shut. The. Fuck. Up

Now!! Who's gonna hear you? Huh? Huh, slut?" he slapped me again. I could feel my face burning from the slaps.
He stabbed my insides with his hard prick, using it against me like a weapon. I could see madness in his eyes as they bore into mine. It sawed and out of me, my teen cunt, my pussy that was unfucked just a few days ago. Finally he rammed himself as deep inside me as he could, and there it was, another gush of cum up in my womb.
To my horror, he began spitting at me as he was cumming, spitting all over my face. He laughed, his cock still twitching inside me. I glared up at him from the floor

Minutes went by with him motionless inside me until he roughly pulled his meat out of me and then stuffed the tennis ball up in me again, hard. He walked back upstairs, and I was left breathing hard with his nasty sperm gurgling around inside my cunt.
He came back downstairs soon thereafter, still naked, his prick still hard against his leg. With another cup of water. And something else in his hand I could not quite make out. He set the water down outside the cage.
"You thirsty, honey?" Dad said as I lay prone below him, full of his seed

He was calmer now. I could smell tequila on him. He walked over to me and stood over my face, his nutsack and prick inches above me, and he bent down and pinched my nose shut hard. I had to open my mouth after a few moments, and when I did, he aimed his cock at it with his free hand and shot a reeking stream of piss into it. When I shut my mouth he just continued to piss on my face, all over -- my eyes, nostrils, mouth, ears



I was choking and sputtering below him, staring up at him hatefully.
Laughing, he then tore the tennis ball out of me. He pinched my nose shut again, and this time when I opened my mouth with a gasp he roughly shoved the tennis ball in it, then held his hand over my mouth while he grabbed the bandanna and tied it around my mouth again.
"Here we go again, baby. My precious Angel!" he laughed cruelly. "I fucked you 13 times yesterday night. Spermed up in you
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 07 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 22:00 ]
Anal well served. My name is Crystal, that’s a good name. Isn’t it? I’m 17. I have long brown hair. A slender figure. C-cup breasts. I’m pretty



No. More then pretty. So why am I so nervous about the party tonight? I mean yeah, Andrew will be there, and as soon as I see him I’m gonna want to throw up. And yeah, as soon as I see Karen all over him I’m gonna want to scream. But I’m over him. I was over him a long time ago… Right?
Shit!” I yelled as my thought ramblings were interrupted by my little brother opening my door

“Get out of my room, you little brat!” I screamed as I grabbed a towel from the floor to cover myself because I had been staring at myself naked in the mirror for God knows how long. His eyes went wide and he ran back down the hallway. I old and younge girl stomped over and slammed the door behind him. “Fuckin little nerd…” I muttered as I made my way over to my dresser where I had my favorite pare of bra and panties sitting. I stared at them for a second

“I mean I don’t plan on anyone seeing them tonight, but better safe then sorry.” I sighed to myself. Then I slipped them both on and walked over to my closet. This was always the hardest part for me. And the reason I never really went to parties much
What the hell am I going to wear?” I growled at the huge walk in closet. You’d think with so many choices it would make life easier. No. Not for a 17 year old girl who’s reluctantly going to a party just so she can hopefully see the asshole that blew her off and make him wish he hadn’t. Not easy at all.
After ten minutes of frustratingly throwing clothes around the room I decided what I was going to wear



I picked out a tight pare of black skinny jeans that made my ass look wonderful if I do say so myself. A gray tank top slash blouse type of thing that I only chose because it effectively helped with the up and togetherness of my boobs. Then some strappy black high heals. And they were very high indeed. I would have to make sure I didn’t kill myself in them tonight.
Once I was dressed I went into my bathroom to curl my long shiny brown hair
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

Once that was done I decided to add a little blush and mascara. I’ve never really needed a ton of make up. My ivory complexion has luckily always behaved for me. No pimples here. Then I went back into my room for one last look in the mirror and… “Fuck
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

What am I thinking? I’m not go-“ I was cut off by my phone ringing. I ran to grab it, “Hello?” A fake raspy voice said from the other line, “Hey sexy.” “What do you want Anne?” She laughed to herself, “Oh nothing. Just wondering if you’re going to get your lazy ass over here so we can pre-start this party.” I could hear people coughing in the background. “I told you I’m not smoking pot anymore Anne.” I said exasperated. “What? No more Buda you say? He doesn’t seem to agree with you.” Now she was really laughing. She was no doubt high as fuck. Then I looked at my watch.
Shit, Anne

I’m late. I’ll just meet you at the party okay?” I said to her.
Ya mean I’ve been waiting here for you for no damn reason?” She growled threw the phone. “Goodbye Anne.” I hung up. I didn’t want to deal with her shit right now, even if she was my best friend. I grabbed my black purse and headed towards the front door. “Okay I’m leaving mom!” I called over my shoulder



“Okay honey, don’t stay out too late. And keep your phone at all times okay?” She yelled back. I sighed, “Yeah mom. I will. Bye!” Then I went out into the cold night air. “Shit, I should have grabbed a jacket.” I said quietly to myself. I unlocked the door to my crappy old car and hopped in
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

I put the keys in the ignition, backed out of the drive way, and started down my long street out to the main highway.
After driving around for fifteen minutes trying to find this place in the hills I finally saw the address I was looking for. I slowed down and pulled into the long anal well served winding drive way to Ian Melton’s house. His parents were away for the weekend. Oh and did I mention they were crazy rich? I got out my car and locked the door. I just stopped and stared at the flowery path that lead to their front door.
I don’t want to be here…” I whined to myself. Then I started up the path to the front door. I knocked on it a couple times and some drunk guy opened it up for me. “Hey there sssexyy.” He slurred at me



“Hi.” I said sarcastically and pushed passed him. Once inside I knew that I was just going to get as drunk as possible and forget my problems for one night.
I pushed and shoved threw the crowd to get to the kitchen where there was a huge tub of beer and wine coolers. I grabbed a beer and a bottle cap opener from the counter. I cracked it open and that sweet fizz filled my ears. “Oh yeah, I’m definitely going to forget tonight.” I said and then tipped the bottle over my head and started chugging. That’s how Anne found me. “Whoaaa there girly. Don’t start without me!” She laughed jokingly at me
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

I choked and almost spilt it all over myself. But her smile was literally contagious. Anne could always make me happy. I smiled at her and reached in for a hug. She gladly accepted.
I grabbed a beer out of the tub and turned to here, “Here’s to forgetting our problems and just having a great time.” She smiled and snatched it of my hand and we walked into the living room where people were taking shots.
One hour later, Anne and I are standing on a coffee table screaming to Adam Lambert’s Whataya Want From Me. Hey he might be gay, but that boy can sing. And then the next thing I knew we were flying threw the air and heading for the ground fast
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

We hit the ground hard, but I didn’t feel a thing. I was a officially shit faced. When I looked down and just started cracking up. Anne had landed on top of me and her face was square between my tits and she was giggling into my cleavage. Then he walked up. He was so tall he cast a shadow over the two of us. I looked up and immediately stopped laughing
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

Anne noticed this and looked up fast. Her eyes got wide, and mine just squinted in annoyance. She got up off me and walked away. “Where the fuck are you going!?” I yelled at her. How dare she leave me alone at a time like this. She turned at laughed at me, “They’re taking-umm- jello shots over here I think!” Yeah right, she just wanted to leave this situation.
Then he stuck his hand out to me



I just sat there stupidly on the ground staring at it. He laughed, “Do you need help?” “Uhmm. Maybe. Yeaa-Sure?” He laughed at me again in his silky delicious sexy asshole voice. I grabbed his hand and he pulled me up easily. I looked at him in the eyes and almost got lost in his baby blue gaze. But I wasn’t so stupid to fall for that again



I turned and walked away from him. He grabbed me by the elbow, “Where do you think you’re going?” He pulled me into him and I slammed into his chest. Now he had both his arms around me and mine were stuck to his chest immobile. All I could do was stare. Then he did something so shockingly stupid I laughed right in his face

He tried to bend his down to kiss me. I jerked away from him and glared straight in his face. “What?” He laughed silkily. “You’re such an ass!” I said as I ran away. Away from him, away from everything.
I needed to find Anne



I needed her comforting smile. I came to a door down the long hallway and stopped. There were moans coming from the other side. I swung the door open and sure enough there she was. In between Ian Melton’s legs, his cock in her mouth. She turned away from him fast, embarrassed. I was appalled
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

How could she be sucking cock at a time like this. Then she saw that I was crying. “Crystal?!” “No, I’m fine. Go back to what you were doing, you slut!” I spit the words at her and ran further down the hallway. She didn’t deserve that. But I couldn’t worry about that right now.
I came to the last door down the hallway and swung it open. It hit the wall behind it, and I’m sure it left a hole. I didn’t care

I ran to the huge king sized bed and threw myself on it. Then I started really sobbing. What the fuck is wrong with me? I thought I was over him, and what he had done to me. I thought I didn’t care that he just fucked me and stopped talking to me. And a week later started dating Karen



Andrew was nothing to me. So why am I crying like a weak pathetic little girl? I sobbed even more. Then I heard the door shut, and the lock clicked into place. I whirled around. Sure enough, there he was, with two drinks in his hands.
What the hell do you want? Get the hell out of here!” I screamed at him. He just stood there



Fine if he wouldn’t leave I would. I hopped off the bed and started towards the door. He stopped me easily, pushing me back. “Crystal please, let me talk to you.” He said smoothly. “What do you want Andrew?” He paused
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

Looking for the bullshit words he was intending to say to me, no doubt.
I took the time to take in his tall 6’2 frame. His skin was a golden tan. His chest was as hard as a rock. Then I looked up, up, into his blue eyes. His face was beautiful
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

And why the fucks do I care? Damn it. He’s 20. I’m 17. I shouldn’t have had anything to do with him anyways.
He moved closer to me, and handed me the drink in his right hand. “Please, let’s just talk
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

And be civil, for once?” I stared at him long and hard. Then I took the drink out of his hand roughly and went back to sit on the edge of the bed. He had his hands up like was going to be arrested or something. “Whoa, calm down okay? I come in peace.” He laughed to himself. I didn’t. He got very serious then and went to sit beside me on the bed



It dipped down with his weight and I fell over sideways towards him on accident. I mean shit, I was drunk. My balance was defiantly not top notch right now. But he caught me with his left arm and steadied me. “Thanks…” I muttered at him. “No problem.” Then he started to sip his drink. So I did the same. It was strong
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

Vodka and… Red Bull? But something else too. What was it? I took another sip. And another. Then I before I knew I it, it was gone. I felt weird. He laughed again. Except this time it was different. It was dark
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

“What did you do to me?” My world was spinning. “Nothing. I don’t know what you mean.” He smiled at me again. But it was different too. It scared me
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

I tried to stand up and I fell over on the ground. Everything was blurry. The last thing I remember was seeing his tall figure standing over me. Then I blacked out.
When I woke up it was morning. My head hurt like hell. But that was the least of my worries. I was on the ground, staring up at a concrete ceiling



Why couldn’t I move? I lifted my head from the ground and looked around at myself. My arms were chained to two rings in the floor. My legs were able to move freely though. But that’s not what caught my attention. I was Butt

Ass. Naked. I knew he had done something. He put something in my drink, that asshole.
Andrew! Where the fuck are you?” I heard a sinister laugh come from behind me. I tried to tip my head back to look backwards at where it came from. He was standing there leaning against a concrete slab that had been made into a table. He was just watching me struggle against the chains and kicking my legs to try to get free
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

He was enjoying it. “Oh Crystal, you just don’t get it, do you?” “No I fucking don’t! Just let me go! What do you want?” I screamed at him. “What do I want? That’s simple… You. That’s all I want. And I will have you Crystal. Whether you like it or not.” He laughed darkly to himself



I was terrified and trembling on the cold floor.
He walked over to where I lay on the ground. I wanted to cover myself. But I wouldn’t be able to anyways so it was no use. I just stayed perfectly still and turned my head away from him. I didn’t want to look him in the eyes
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

So he stood directly over me. One foot on each side of my body and he crouched down over me and just stared at my face. I couldn’t look at him. I was too embarrassed. “Come one Crystal

You know you love me.” He laughed in my face. I wasn’t having that. So I brought my left knee all the way up until I hit him the groin hard. It was the biggest mistake of my life. He grunted and fell forward but he caught himself with his hands. Then he was really close to my face and he was glaring partly in pain but mostly because he was fucking pissed. I could see it in his eyes. I Screamed as I watched his fist rise back behind his head



And then he slammed it down hard on my jaw.
I groaned in pain and it first I was scared, but then I got angry. There was blood pooling in my mouth so I spit it in his face. He made a disgusted look and wiped it away. Then he slapped me hard. I gave up



I didn’t want to piss him off anymore than I already had. I just looked away as he reached above and took the chains on my wrists. For second I was happy. I thought he was letting me go. But when I turned and looked at his face, I knew it wasn’t his plans at all

He picked me up like I was a feather and threw me over his shoulder. I hit him on his back with my fists and kicked my legs out. “Let go of me! What the fuck did I ever do to you? Andrew, why are you doing this!?” I was screaming in his ear as loud as I could.
He walked over to the concrete table and slammed me down on it on my back. The air was pushed out of my lungs from the force. I just stared up at him. He looked massive; his chest was all puffed out because he was so pissed off. I didn’t even fight him as he reached above me and tied my wrists together with some old rope. The rope was old and rough against my skin
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

Then he looped the rope threw a ring above my head that was in the concrete table. He tightened it till I couldn’t move my arms or get off the table if I wanted to.
When he was done he looked at me, and I just squeezed my eyes shut. I didn’t want to look at this man. I hated him for what he was doing to me. Then I heard something that immediately made my eyes snap open. He was messing with his belt buckle. “NO! You asshole!” I kicked my legs out at him. Aiming for his stomach, his chest, anything
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

He grabbed my ankle in one quick movement and slammed it down. Then he place himself between my legs so I couldn’t attack him anymore. He continued to undue his pants. I heard them hit the floor and watched him step out of them. Then he pulled his t-shirt over his head and let it hit the floor as well
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

I started to cry. I knew what he was planning. It was obvious.
Shhh, shhh. Crystal, don’t cry. I didn’t want to hurt you. But I had to. I’m sorry baby.” As if he fuckin cared! I lifted anal well served my head from the table, my mascara running down my cheeks



“You fucking prick. Let me GO!” He looked sadly down at me. “I can’t. Not now.” I was horrified. I started to struggle again and he bent down between my legs

I couldn’t see him anymore. That scared me more then anything. “What are you do-Ohh my fucking God!
It felt amazing. He was licking my pussy. And I couldn’t help but moan. Shit, what’s wrong with me? I struggled against him and he dug his nails into my thighs to hold me still

It hurt, but the pleasure mixed with the pain was turning me on even more. Now I really started crying. He started to suck and nibble at my clit. “Ohhhh, shit, shit, shit!” He just laughed and kept on licking. He licked all around my lips and down to my ass and back up again. It was so erotic. I couldn’t help myself. I started to buck against his mouth



I was moaning like crazy. I felt like I was a bitch in heat. Then that tingling feeling started in my groin and I was enveloped in this feeling of pure ecstasy. I arched my back and squeezed my thighs against his head. I kept on moaning louder and louder, and then it was over.
I was completely ashamed of myself. How could my body betray me like that? I hated myself, I hated him. I wanted to hurt him. When he stood up and was wiping his face I just glared
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

He smiled at sexy annoying smile at me and climbed up on the table over me. He positioned himself between my legs and let his weight sit on my body. I loved feeling the warmth of him against me. But I wanted nothing more to be back at my house. In my bed passed out. I just kept on staring at anal well served him
CLUBTUG.COM

And he kept on staring back. Then something changed in his eyes. He bent cautiously to kiss me. No. This wasn’t happening. I shed too many tears over this fucker. I started bucking against him trying to get him off of me



But then I could feel his dick rubbing against my lips so I stopped. He just smiled at me darkly and said one word. “Fine.
I saw the change in his eyes. There was compassion at first. I should have just let him kiss me. I’m so stupid. Maybe he would have at least been gentle. But it was too late now



He reached down and grabbed his dick positioning it at my hole never looking away from my eyes. I was scared now. I tried to plead with him,” No, please Andr-Ohhh FUCK!” He wasn’t going to listen to me any long. He slammed his cock inside me as hard as he could. It was so fucking big! It had to be 3 inches wide and 10 inches long



It slammed against my cervix. I didn’t think that was possible. I screamed at him and struggled but he just kept pumping. Harder, faster, it was no use. I just gave up and stayed as still as I could.
But then something started to stir inside me. I started liking it
ANAL WELL SERVED

anal well served

ENTER TO ANAL WELL SERVED

The feeling of his strong hands gripping tightly to my hips, and his body moving against mine was intoxicating. We were both sweating like crazy and I started moan as I actually started enjoying the feeling. A smile spread across his face as he realized I was succumbing to him. I started to move in time with his movement and I just kept bucking against him. Then that feeling started again. The tingling was stronger though this time, and strangely I almost felt like I had to pee



And then the most intense orgasm of my life washed over me. I was fucking squirting! I had heard about girls be able to do that but I didn’t think it would ever happen to me. He started pumping faster and harder then before, by back and my ass cheeks were being scraped across the concrete table. It hurt but I barely noticed it.
And then he came deep inside me. He grabbed underneath my ass cheeks and pushed our groins together so he could get even deeper. Thank God I’m on birth control I thought to myself, as dark spots filled my vision. I started losing consciousness, but not before I heard him say, “Crystal, I love you.
So what do you think? Should I keep writing?


ANAL WELL SERVED anal well served



Small girl make out. Get rid small girl make out of that extra fat the lazy way... you don't have to struggle with dieting small girl make out or excruciating exercises. Learn in this press release how you can do small girl make out it.
health All
Turkish Sex Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Related Links
My 1st list of pages
buy african mango
Market Pulse article on African Mango
Paleo Diet Site
Our 1st bunch of pages
african mango - legit masturbating squirt stockings or scam
African Mango article in Contra Costa Times
Extenze
Mickey Waffle Iron
tips to lose belly fat





Related tags:
English facial. Mother & Daughter: necrobabes
Laura and Sally were quite a couple they were respectively, mother and daughter and lovers at the same time. Their odd relationship begun about 5 years and 6 months ago, but now Sally had fallen in love with a cohort of just about her same age. She broke the news to her mother english facial who became instantly quite possessive. "You cannot do this, you are my flesh and blood and you are the love of my life!" Laura screamed.
"Yes I can first of all english facial I am 18 years old already, second of all I have finally found someone that truly loves me for who I am and not because I am her sex toy which is what I am to you!" Sally screamed right back.
Laura was enraged at that statement "You little bitch! I gave birth to you, I raised you, I have given everything you need…." Sally cut her of f "Yeah right! In exchange of providing you pleasure with my body since age 14! And I know you wanted me long before that."
"Is it too much to ask for a mother to get a bit of a reward from her beloved and lovely daughter?" Laura asked back with anger palpable in her voice.
Sally looked at her mother with disbelief "What? You see that is the problem! You have no clue as to what love is, to you and love is nothing more than a 50/50 contract! It is simply a you scratch my back and I scratch yours kind of deal."
Laura snarled "Do not take that tone of voice with me you little skank, regardless of how you feel about me the fact is I own your little ass. You are mine and will always be and that’s final!" Sally did not noticed that her mother had grabbed a resalable plastic bag from the kitchen’s countertop and had concealed it behind her back.
"You unbelievable old hag! Not only I am leaving but I’m also reporting you to the cops. You are finished mom, good bye!" Sally said she turned toward the door holding back tears and anger. As she did her mother went behind her back and wrapped the plastic bag around her daughter’s head
ENGLISH FACIAL

english facial

ENTER TO ENGLISH FACIAL

Sally’s emotions went from anger an revulsion toward her mother to absolute shear terror as her mother was literally suffocating her.
"You are not leaving me, ever! You hear? Never!" Laura said as she kept suffocating her daughter with the bag. Sally desperately tried to free herself from the plastic wrap but her mother held on tight. Sally gasped for air which off course couldn’t get any. She helplessly kicked and trashed her legs about until oblivion overtook her. With that her body became limp and Laura sensing it released her grip.
Laura removed the bag from her daughter’s head and looked at her daughter’s face

Sally’s eyes were wide opened and glazed over. "I told you! You can never leave me, one way or another your ass is and will always be mine!" She said as she closed Sally’s eyes and gave her a kiss on the mouth. With that Laura picked her daughter’s lifeless body and carried to her bedroom once there she dropped Sally’s corpse on the bed.
Laura unclothed her daughter’s body until it was totally naked and took a bit of time to admire her dead daughter’s well built and physically fit body. A real looker ebony haired beauty weighting 116 pounds about 5’2 inches tall (just 2 inches shorter than her mom) and measuring an stunning 34-24-34 and all of it laid in front of her in all it’s glory.
"There you go! Now isn’t this better? I have to be honest killing you and keeping your beautiful lifeless corpse had always been an option I considered but I also thought that you would remain willingly with me. As it turns out that wasn’t the case. Oh well No biggie" she said as she began caressing Sally’s lifeless body. Laura hungrily sucked Sally’s lifeless tits one after the other in rapid succession.
Laura spread Sally’s legs apart and quickly began to work on her daughter’s lifeless pussy. She pried Sally’s vaginal lips open and sucked hungrily on the lifeless clit while grabbing her daughter’s lifeless english facial tits at the same time



Up and down to her daughter’s beautiful limp and lifeless body she went, sucking Sally’s tits and clit harder than she ever had before. Had Her daughter being alive she would have no doubt complained as it surely would hurt but Sally lay on the bed totally devoid of life and completely defenseless from her mother’s assault.
After getting her fill Laura began to unclothe herself, as is the case with hotties have sex most sociopaths and psychopaths she did not lack in the looks department. She had an stunning body of her own. Blonde haired weighting 124 pounds and with a height of 5’4 along with measurements of 36-34-36. Laura was indeed an absolute looker even her age of 46. She placed herself atop her lifeless daughter and began grinding her boobs against Sally’s.
She continued to grind her boobs against Sally’s lifeless ones, crushing them under her weight. Laura rubbed her nipples against those of her lifeless daughter; she began to gasp as the sensation of a huge approaching orgasm was imminent. Laura trembled as the orgasm hit, her body convulsed spasmodically and as it did it in turn made Sally’s lifeless body to tremble in return which turned on Laura even more! Finally the orgasm subsided and Laura incorporated herself on the bed right next to her daughter who laid dead and lifeless.
After catching her breath Laura grabbed Sally’s lifeless left hand and inserted it into her own pussy, using her own lifeless daughter’s hand as a dildo she worked herself into another wild orgasm
ENGLISH FACIAL

english facial

ENTER TO ENGLISH FACIAL

Laura repeated the process for the remaining hand and for each of her daughter’s lovely and limp feet. "Oh Sally your dead hands and feet feel so good! I just love how they feel inside my pussy, I am really happy that you are dead my precious! It really makes things so much easier now, for one you don’t need food or clothes anymore right, honey?" Laura sarcastically asked her lifeless daughter as she moved Sally’s head in an affirmative motion.
"Don't worry about it mommy has got it covered remember I am a mortician after all and preserving bodies specially one as beautiful and especial as yours is lovely daughter of mine" She said as once again Laura French kissed her lifeless daughter then she left the room to prepare a home brew formula to preserve Sally's body..
The End
For more great stories check out the forums
or our new story site www.bluestories.com
Bizarre Stories
1 Comment
Who Voted for this Story
PunkMaister
FenrirSS
karine
walrus200b4
Comments
0
ENGLISH FACIAL

english facial

ENTER TO ENGLISH FACIAL



Related tags:
Girls with big tits outdoors. A sequel to part 2 Hanging Pedos from a Lamp Post by their Bollocks and part 1 Hanging Pedos by their Bollocks from a Lamp Post, part 4 will be Pedos Hangig from a Lamp Post by their Bollocks.
It's about (De) Bollocking Pedos basically, If you don't like the F word dont F'ing read it.
Any similarity to persons living or dead is unintentional but with such lifelike characters you probably know someone just like them.
Part 3.
I was lying in bed in Dusseldorf, after meeting with Dr Blick, Yes Me John Althwaite, the BNP local councillor from up north out in Germany in Dusseldorf, I had to pinch me self to make sure I wasn't dreaming, Me talking to Dr Blick about licensing them to use my name for reinforced Lamp posts what you can safely hang pedos from without them busting and hurting innocent passers by and it was about three in the morning when I had this thought, it just hit me, you know, like what if a Pedo wanted to be cured, why not roll his cock up around a spindle like the key on a spam can, and strap it to his belly with a tight belt? Maybe stick a tube through it first so he could take a piss.
Well it sounded good to me.
"Hey Dushka," I said excitedly, you see Dr Blick Germany's leading expert on curing Pedos with high voltage electric shocks had let us stay at his house, and lent me Dushka for the night,
slim dark haired Lithuanian, Dushka who didn't hardly speak a word of English but fucked like
a bunny rabbit
"Yes," she said in the darkness, "You want cock me again?"
"Right," I agreed and I forgot all about Pedos so it wasn't until a couple of days later when we was going through London and I saw all these queers wandering about that I remembered.
PC Tony Mulholland and Sgt Fforbes was with me, they was supposed to be escorting me but they was so shagged out after a night with one of Dushka's mates that I had to drag them on the IEE or whatever the kraut for Eurostar is and made sure they got back to England.
"Hey," I said, "Pedos right, why not wind their cocks up round a spindle, like the key on a spam can, like what if a Pedo wanted to be cured, why not roll his cock up around a spindle and strap it to his belly with a tight belt? Maybe stick a tube through it first so he could take a piss." I said.
"Hey slow down," Sgt Fforbes said.
"Good idea," said the white haired old lady sitting across from us, "Chop it off if that doesn't work."
"Wind their cocks up," I said.
"Look Johnno, you better think this through," Tony said, "You might have an idea there." he said, "Like a key with a slot, pull the cock through and wind it round, like the key on a spam can."
Bloody hell he was nicking my idea and improving it.
"Shit," I said, "That's it!"
"What are you on about?" Fforbes asked so we shut up and had an argument about Football instead.
I went round Al's place as soon as I got back, "Hey I had this idea." I said.
"That's all we fucking need," Al said, "Sandra thinks she needs an Iveco because she can't get up the duff."
"Don't you mean IVF?" I asked.
"Yeah whatever." he agreed, "You seen the telly."
"No," I said.
"You better fucking come in then," he says, "I saved it on video."
I went in, Sandra was sort of upside down against a wall resting on her shoulders, "She thinks it will help me spunk soak in," he says, "Dopy cow."
"You want a go Johnno," Sandra asked all sweet like.
"No, your all right," I replied.
"Here it is look, when you were in Germany."
The clip started, that news reader kicks off, "Bong, Outrage among Pedophiles," he said, "Government to investigate!" and there were these two middle aged pervert blokes hanging from lamp posts with their trousers off and meat hooks up their ass screaming their heads off, yelling "Get me down!".
"Bloody hell!" I said.
"Mr Oliver Moody senior engineer with Wetherfield Borough Council is concerned about health and safety," said the news reader.
"Aye, one of these perverts could fall and injure an innocent bystander," he said, "We could of course buy Allthwaite reinforced lamp posts but there are budgetry considerations." he added.
"Meanwhile on British rail," the newsreader continued, "There are reports of perverts being beaten up on the 11.26 Manchester to Brighton through service," and they show all these pervert types queueing up to get on a train, the shot changed to some crabby old bloke in an old black uniform that might have been Waffen SS but was probably Bitish Rail.
"Mr Hargreaves, what has the train company done to alleviate the vicious attacks on this service," the reporter asked.
"Put a class 25 on with a set of mark one cattle trucks I mean coaches instead of a voyager and took the fucking seats out so thy don't get blood on them" he explained, "If the perverts wants to sit they can get a broom handle from Tesco and shove it up their ass."
"Thank you Mr Hargreaves," The newsreader said, "We tried to get a comment from Tesco stores but they declined to comment," he explained.
"And we're giving free tickets to BNP members so they can check that only Pedos get beat up not decent folk." Hargreaves chipped in.
"Fucking hell Al, this is big!" I exclaimed.
"We started something mate," he said, "I flogged a thousand meat hooks on ebay when you was in Germany," he added.
"How much did you make?" I asked.
"Fucking lost more like when fucking Pay Pal had their cut." he said, "Bastards at Tesco got wise to me scrounging cardboard boxes to send them in and Sandra wants paying for boxing them up."
"Shit, should have left the business side to me," I insisted.
"Johnno, I need a fuck," Sandra pleaded, I nearly gave in but the thought that Al was there half an hour ago put me off.
"No your all right Sand," I said, "I got me a girlfriend."
"You sly bastard!" she said, "Bollocks!" which was a bit rich since she dumped me.
"You all right for Council tomorrow," Al asked.
"Far's I know," I agreed, "Why,"
"They're out to get you," he said, "This Pedo thing, seems the Homos are getting jittery they think they're next."
"Who the fuck told them?" I asked.
"They reckon you're Homophobic," he said.
"Me, fucking Homophobic, I ain't fucking Homophobic, I ain't afraid of a bunch of queers," I said, "What they going to do? Handbag me?"
"Just watch yourself, OK?" he said.
Council was a shambles, there must have been half the perverts in England hanging about outside the building, Police dogs, Police horses trampling people and shitting everywhere, what a shambles, but I wore me overalls and sneaked in round the back and they never recognised me.
The Council was boring, I slipped away to the bogs when they elected chairman and the Tory bloke got it.
"Why did you abstein?" an ageing blonde reporter asked me.
"Got offered ten grand didn't I?" I explained.
"Oh!" she gasped, "Why?"
"Well," I said, "Let me shag you and I'll tell you!"
"Ok, cloak room's best," she said, and she grabbed my hand and dragged me down corridor.
Turned out she had bad PMT and wanted a fuck, she never even asked about the ten grand, I suppose I should have used a rubber really but well, it's easy to be wise afterwards.
"What are your plans now, John?" she asked afterwards as she wiped her cunt with a rag I lent her.
"Johnno, I ent gone all poncy because I got me self elected." I said, "But I designed a Pedo Cure." I said, "See you shove a brass tube up their cock to piss through and then wind their cock up with a key like the one on a spam can."
"Oh," she said, "But what if the tube kinks? why not dig a hole in their crotch and poke the brass tube through that so they piss sitting down?"
"Right?" I said, "I never thought of that."
"It needs a woman's perspective," she said, "If they don't need to piss through it you could leave it rolled up till it rots off."
"That was the plan anyway!" I agreed.
"Good!" she said, "You hard again?" she asked.
"Uh, yes," I agreed.
"Good!" she agreed and next thing she was led against a pile of coats and she had grabbed my cock and pushed it in her.
We got spunk on the Chief Executives coat, he nearly went ballistic, but he calmed down when "Susan," the reporter kneed him in the bollocks and reminded him about "Blackpool."
I went down the internet cafe when I finished up with Susan, fucking emails coming out the fucking seams there were, half of them from Pedos threatening to do things to me, the rest wishing me luck.
One guy from Florida suggested using Pedos for live bait for Gator fishing and one guy from Cornwall explained how they planned to use Pedos for live bait for shark fishing and how they thought they would rip their bollocks off first to get some blood into the water.
Tenty seven people suggested using pedos instead of foxes for fox hunting and twenty six of them suggested ripping their bollocks off first.
One guy suggested Pedophillia could not be defined as Muslims sometimes married at 12 years, moron.
I filed the info away for later.
I had a letter from the Party leader when I got in. "Allthwaite you wanker, rot in hell Ok," it said, "No fucker wants to hear what I have to say its all about you and fucking Pedos."
"Get over it!" I replied, "Start figuring out what we do when we run out of Pedos because at this rate there won't be any left soon."
Sgt Fforbes came round Friday morning, "Well according to our records there's no Pedo's left in Lancashire." he said, "Not one!"
"Right," I said, "That's fucked my idea for a cure."
"Plenty more about down south," he said.
"Right," I agreed.
"City's playing Brighton and Hove Albion Saturday, away, they're running a special train or two,you should get a few lads down there sort that lot out."
"Right," I agreed and I forgot about it straight away.
Sgt Fforbes came round Sunday, he waited till after dinner, he knew all about me mother's cooking.
"Who's been a naughty boy then?" he asked.
"What?" I said, "I ain't done fuck all."
"You want to read the paper," he said and shoved a copy of the Sunday paper across the table.
"Outrage!" said the headline with a picture of three Pedos hanging from three lamp posts on the West Pier at Brighton, "Council workers refuse to remove dead Pedos without having preventative anti Pedophillia injections first."
"Let the fucking Gulls eat them," says prospective Brighton BNP candidate "Nutter" Henderson it added as a secondary story.
"Bloody hell!" I said.
"Right," he agreed.
"You ought to try that Pedocure you been boasting about." he said, "Don't forget my cut, oh and heres the name of a guy who can make your windup thing for a good price"
As soon as he was gone I went round to see Sandra.
"Ooooh Johnno!" she cooed, when I told her what Fforbes said, "Thats wonderful shall we move in together?"
"You're having Al's fucking kid!" I explained.
"I can get rid if you want?" she said, "Please Johnno you know I always loved you best."
"Sandra you're the sort of manipulating tart that gets tarts a bad name," I said as I felt her swelling belly, "But under the circumstances if you're offering yes I will have a free fuck."
"Half price?" she offered.
"Free till the kid comes?" I suggested.
"You always were a smooth talking bastard," she said and dropped her knickers there and then.
"Sandra!" her mum protested.
"It's only till kid comes!" she insisted.
"No you filthy girl, you can't fuck customers while I'm watching Oprah on TV." she snapped.
"Can you wait till Countdown comes on, she always falls asleep half way through." Sandra suggested.
We did it in kitchen instead in the end, but it wasn't the same, Dushka was far better at milking cock, and I realised I couldn't get her out of my mind.
We watched Telly after, "Nutter" Henderson was being interviewed, "What do you say to those who say you were responsible for all those Pedos moving away from Brighton?" he was asked.
"Well I some help, and I reckon most of em went to France," he said, "We're off down St Tropez on Eurostar Friday, sort them out a bit."
"What are your policies Johnno?" Sandra's mum asked, "Now all the Pedos are emigrating," she said and I didn't have any.
"I never thought beyond getting rid of Pedos," I admitted, "I just fancied nine grand a year for doing fuck all."
"You want to try for the European Parliament," Sandra's mum said, "It's more like ninety thousand pounds for doing fuck all."
"Ooohhh Johnno!" Sandra cooed, "We could rent a flat!"
"Look you're having Als kid," I reminded her, "Not mine."
"Shit!" she said, and she saw it mattered to me, "Maybe the next one could be yours?"
====================================
Tony Mulholland came round to see me, "Sgt Fforbes wants you down the psycho clinic at the Duchess of Cornwall Infirmary," he said referring to the brand new hospital up by the footie ground, "They got a couple or Pedos."
"Right," I agreed, "When."
"Now?" he said so we went round there, "Nice Motor," I said when I saw he had the Police Subaru Imprezza WRC outside.
"Man's car," he said, "Does one fifty on half throttle," he said as we set off down Wordsworth Avenue, "See?" he says and floors the throttle, "Look at that, ton already he says as he reached for the siren and blue light switch.
"It's a fucking twenty zone mate, watch that," I said and the breath was slammed out of ebony solo me, "Speed bump."
He slowed down a bit and eventually after half an hour including some tyre smoking do-nuts and spins in the private clinic car park we arrived.
"Mr Allthwaite!" an elderly chap in a white smock greeted me, "Delighted to meet you, Dr Blick told me how impressed he was by you."
"Right, he uses my name on his reinforced lamp posts," I agreed.
"No the use of an ass hook, and your simple and elegant proposal for a cure." he beamed., "But come through."
He studied his chart, "This is Mr Scheist," he said as he introduced me to a bloke what looked like a scout master, "I always call patients Mr Scheist, German for shit you know," he added, "Serial offender," he added, "He volunteered to try your cure."
"You sure he's a Pedo?" I asked.
"Oh yes, show him a picture of an under 13 football team and he's like a rock in seconds." he added, "Ah Miss Hastings," he said and this blonde bombshell appeared, she must have been a DD chest wise, you know 44/24/34 fucking wow, "Do you have the tube?" he asked, "And photograph?"
"Yes!" she agreed, "Here," and she showed me a brass tube.
"Drop you pants Scheist," the doctor ordered, he did as ordered and even when Miss Hastings cupped his balls his tool still stopped curled up, "Show him the picture, it's the Manchester United under 13 squad," he added.
The guys tool swelled like a balloon being blown up, "See definately a Pedo, will you do the honours Miss Hastings?" he added.
I nwatched as she threaded the thin tube down the eye of his cock, his eyes watered but then she showed him the picture again and he managed to spunk off through the narrow tube, even I was impressed, it must have shot out about eight feet, (2.4 Metres)
"Comfortable?" the doctor asked.
"No!" says Scheist."
"Good says the doc and he fishes out a giant spam can key like I described with a cock size hole in the end. Miss Hastings quickly slipped it over his cock an started twisting, he screamed, real lovely like the guy what sings in the Insurance adverts.
"Nice and tight!" the doctor added, and the Pedo fainted.
He looked so funny with his cock rolled up, "Will he be all right?" I asked.
"Depends on whether the brass tube kinked, we'll see when he tries urination." he explained, I must have looked blank, "Tries to take a piss." he added.
"Right!" I agreed, "With you."
"Ten pints of John Smiths please Miss Hastings," the Doctor ordered.
"Steady on mate!" I says.
"For the Pedos Piss test," he added.
"Right!" I agreed, "Fucking waste of good beer."
"No it went out of date a month ago," he reassured me, "But come see our other patients," he said and we went out and he showed me round, "This is Evadne, she is waiting for her final operation," he explained.
The woman looked a bit odd, sillicon tits obviously, but wrong somehow, "He is due for castration, a complete penectomy," the doc said.
"Hey, we could do that to Pedos." I suggested.
"Castrate them under surgical conditions?" the doctor asked.
"No cut a slot and shove fake tits up their chests." I suggested, "So they look like this twat."
"It would improve the survival rate," he agreed.
"Bugger, just cut the slot then." I suggested, "See with fake tits and no cock they bwould stick out like a sore thumb."
"Doctor," the woman said, "I've changed my mind."
"What?" the doctor protested, "You can't have, you've been living as a woman for two years!"
"No, they'll think I'm a Pedophile!" he protested, "Maybe I could try being straight again?"
"Yeah get them fake tits took out, you look a right prat," I suggested, "Your hands are too big and your too ugly for a woman, you look like a freak!" I said kindly. Fuck knows why he started crying.
"Mr Allthwaite!" the doc said as he hustled me out of the room, "That poor man has been wrestling with his sexuality since he was fourteen."
"Fucked up the ass by a Pedo?" I asked.
"Why, yes actually," the doc admitted.
"That's the problem," I said, "He needs a few pints of ale and a season ticket to Trafford Park not fucking Psychiatric fucking bollocks, I'll send Sandra round when he's ready for a screw if you want."
"Mr Allthwaite, you don't understand!" he said, but I understood just fine, it was him had the problem.
"What's the problem?" I asked, "He paid up front, you don't lose out and you can charge extra for taking the girls with big tits outdoors tit implants out."
"Oh, well if you look at it in purely commercial terms," he said like there was any other way to treat perverts, "You have a point!"
He took me to another room, there was this butch lesbian sat up in bed, "This is Freda, now she is having gender reassignment from female to male."
"Don't blame you love," I said, "Christ are you fucking ugly."
"Shut your gob wanker!" she replied in a deep growling rasping voice.
"Yeah, I see what you mean," I agreed.
"So you approve Mr Allthwaite?" the doctor asked.
"Oh yes, sure," I agreed, so he showed me round the place, the swimming pool was fantastic, the whole length of the basement nearly, "Christ, that's a bit over the top!" I suggested.
"But I like a swim!" he laughed, "Look after number one Mr Allthwaite, that is my motto."
"And mine," I agreed.
"Then you will endorse my treatments?" he asked.
"Depends if that poor sod can take a piss." I pointed out.
"So, shall we have a Coffee, there are wonderful views of the Station from the staff room," the doctor suggested.
He was right, there was a bloody good view of the station, and we watched the trains and drank coffee for a bit until the doctor's phone went. "Seems like the brass tube kinked." he said.
The pedo was screaming, he was naked from the waist down with his belly all bloated with stale John Smiths, as he tried to straighten his cock out so he could take a leak but every time he tried he couldn't stick the pain, and screamed.
"Ahhhggghhh!" he wailed.
"Ah, now be still Mr Scheist," the doctor said quietly, "I shall relieve the pain, Nurse!" he shouted "Miss Hastings, the operating chamber please."
She helped the Pedo through the door to the room next door, I wondered about scrubbing up but the doctor said it didn't matter with Pedos, ad Miss Hastings let Scheist to a sort of womens birthing chair.
Scheist sat down and Miss Hastings strapped him in, "Right!" the doctor said as he wrenched the pedos feet apart and clicked a lever to sprag the ratchet, "A small incision," he said taking a Stanley knife that was lying on a bench and cutting the bloke's ball sac open, blood and stuff oozed out and then he cut summat and a great spurt of piss gushed out.
"That's better." the doctor exclaimed, "Is it not?" but the pedo had fainted. It didn't seem to take a minute for the doctor to drag the end of the pedo's piss girls with big tits outdoors tube through a hole behind his ball sac.
"Might as well chop his bollocks at same time," I suggested.
"Indeed, Miss Hastings," the doctor called as he nicked off the pedo's bollocks and chucked them in a saucer, "Finish up would you please?" and he put down the knife and said, "Have you seen enough Mr Allthwaite, will you girls with big tits outdoors recommend us?"
"Oh yes, specially the last treatment, bollock em and roll the cock up until it rots off, ideal." I agreed.
"What about the titty implants?" Miss Hastings asked.
"Right, yeah why not." I added, "And make sure you give them the separate piss hole so they piss sat down."
"Exactly," he said, "What I have in mind is for bollocking as you call it and breast implants to be considered as a suitable punishment for pedophiles, an alternative to prison."
"Cheaper," I agreed, "But what about me reinforced lamp post business?"
"But they can still be hung from a hook up their anus." I must have looked blank because he added "Ass hole, they could still swing from a hook up their ass hole."
"Right!" I agreed, "And wear striped Pyjamas like in concentration camps."
"Perhaps, I am a Doctor not a politician." he said.
"I'll get onto fatso straight away," I said, and when he looked confused I said, "Our leader the fat bastard."
"Oh yes," he beamed.
"When I've had a shag." I added.
To be continied as Pedos Hanging by their bollocks from a lamp post.



Related tags:
Mmf blonde. Marty drove, the next day, to the credit union she'd paid into during the time she worked for the department of corrections and surprised the teller when she handed her a withdrawal slip for all of her savings.
"Ma'am, are you sure want to close out the account?"
"Mmm. Today is a new beginning for me. I've been saving toward this day for a long time and I need all the money I have to get started."
The teller counted out Marty's savings in a pile of hundred dollar bills. When she finished Marty hand just over seven thousand dollars which she tucked into her purse.
With a smile and a thank you for the teller she walked out and stood beside the old Chevy she'd had to rely on. Marty took the key to the ignition and tossed in onto the dash board and walked away without looking back.
She walked four blocks to the nearest car dealer and entered the showroom



The shiny new cars all looked so nice; the smells of the brand new upholstery filled the show room with a clean kind of fragrance. Marty looked around at them and settled on a bright red convertible. As she headed over to look at it the salesman intercepted her.
"Hello Ma'am. Could I show you anything in particular?"
She looked around at the man and was taken almost as much by him as she was by the pretty little car.
"I saw that convertible and fell in love with it," Marty said. "Tell me I can afford it."
"It's not as expensive as you might think," he told her.
They stood beside the sexy little car and looked at the window sticker. The cost was well within her range.
"I can buy it," she squealed. "I have enough money to buy it and still have plenty left over."
"Before you decide for sure that you want it let's take a test drive," the salesman suggested.
As they sat in the car, waiting for the traffic to pass so they could pull out, the man turned to Marty and told her, "I'm Les
Burning T
     </div>
     </td></tr>
     <tr><td>
<center><script language=
Comments  [ 0 ]
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 11:01 ]
Heels and black dick. The sound of the gas engine of the inflation fan broke the peaceful silence of the morning. The silky nylon fabric of the envelope began to fill with air as the balloon came to life. The morning air was cool but not cold. The summer heat would come later today, but for now it was just right. The grass had just a touch of dew and there was a slight haze in the air

The Sandia Mountains to the east were just getting touched by the first rays of the morning sun rising behind them. The sunrays streamed off the crest like a Japanese fan. The moment was picture perfect. This will be our first balloon ride and hopefully an experience we will cherish for life.
My girlfriend and I had to get up early to get to the launch site before sunrise. Don, the pilot, had told us that we have to start early because that is when the winds are calmer and the cooler air makes the balloon fly better. We hadn’t gotten much sleep at the hotel the night before
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

In anticipation of our great adventure, we had a long night of lovemaking. So, bleary-eyed and still a little fuzzy in the head, we headed out in the dark morning to have our first hot air balloon ride. A friend of ours had recommended Don when she heard we wanted to take a balloon ride during our stay in Albuquerque. We knew that Albuquerque, New Mexico was the “Ballooning Capital of the World” and we just couldn’t pass up an opportunity to fly there. Our friend and her husband had flown with Don before so they knew he was a really fun person and, most importantly, a safe and experienced pilot. They also told us that for “special friends” he would offer an extra bit of excitement. If we wanted to, we could join the Mile High Club during the flight. Helen and I didn’t even have to think about it



Yeah …. Let’s do it!
We met Don and the chase crew at a park in the west side of town and Don gave us a safety briefing telling us what to expect, what to do and what not to do or touch. Ballooning is a very safe form of flying but it does have its dangers and risks. Don made sure we were informed of those and fully understood how to stay safe. He blended serious instructions with corny jokes. His style really put us at ease about the flight and the sly grin on his face told us that he was looking forward to our extra special flight.
I was assigned the job of helping to hold the throat of the balloon open so the air from the fan could fill the balloon
CLUBTUG.COM

Another crew member was assigned to hold the other side of the throat open. Don told Helen to walk around and take pictures. The crew was well experienced and everyone jumped right in. Everything was unloaded from the trailer and laid out on the grass. The basket was quickly hooked to the envelope and burners were attached to the frame above the basket. The big fan was started and the envelope began to fill with air. It seemed like just a few minutes until the balloon was fully inflated but still lying horizontal on the ground



Don then gave me some final instructions on how to hold the suspension cables and fabric out of the way and where to stand and then he lit the burners. At first, it was just a small pilot light, then after assuring the other crewman and I were clear …….. WHOOOOOOOSHH!! Don pulled a lever and a huge tongue of flame shot into the envelope. A blast of heat hit me and I had to turn my face away. Don hit the burners several more times and the envelope started to lift off the ground. He told us to let go of the cables and I stood back. A crewmember turned on the fan and pulled it out of the way



It was marvelous watching this huge thing rise up. After a few more blasts of the burner, the balloon was standing straight up. It was about 70 feet tall and 55 feet in diameter. Don told us it holds 90,000 cubic feet of air. Don said, “ballooning is like group sex



We can’t get it up without a little help from our friends”. There was that grin again.
After some “housekeeping”, as he put it, as he turned on the instruments and tucked loose items away, we were told to hop in the basket. There was a foothole step in the side of the wicker basket and we grabbed the metal uprights. Don said that there was no graceful way of getting in and we did not prove him wrong. He got us situated in the basket and briefed on where to hold on and what not to touch. He also told us how to stand during take-offs and landings. Then we were ready to go
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

Although we were told to hold to the rope handles with both hands, Helen had one arm wrapped around my waist in death grip. With a few more long blasts of the burner and shouted commands to the crew to “weigh off”, we slowly left the ground.
We did not know what to expect but I could not have imagined how smooth the take off was. It did not even feel like heels and black dick we were going up. It seemed that the ground was just dropping away below us. Don continued to hit the burner and we rose up pretty rapidly

The burner is so powerful that it does not have to left on continuously. Just short blasts between longer periods of quiet. In fact, most of the time it was eerily quiet. You could hear birds singing, people talking and dogs barking on the ground. It was amazing. We had been told that once we were in the air, the basket would be very stable and we could let go of the handholds if we wanted to. So, after a bit, I wrapped my arms around Helen and hugged her tight
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

This was better than I could ever have dreamed.
Then I remembered the other part of our flight. I looked at Don and, grinning of course, he gave me a wink. He said that we were about 2000 feet above the ground, still rising and no one can see what we are doing. Let the play begin. Still holding Helen tight, we kissed lightly
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

Then again, long and deep. Don had moved into a corner and was concentrating on the balloon …. or least that what he appeared to be doing. While we kissed, my hands found their way to Helen’s breasts. She was wearing a t-shirt, khaki shorts, panties, bra and sneakers
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

I could feel her nipples stiffen under the fabric. I also had on shorts, t-shirt, briefs and sneakers. Helen still seemed a little nervous and her nails were gripping onto my back. We continued to kiss and fondle and Don announced “We are passing 3000 feet up”. We broke our kiss and looked around. “Oh my God!” What a view! We were high above the Rio Grande valley over the outskirts of Albuquerque. The mountains were so clear they seemed to be right next to us even though they were actually many miles away. I stole a look at Don and he still had that sly grin on his face

He was really enjoying his job. As he hit the burners again, Helen and I kissed again. This time, she let go of her death grip on me and moved a hand around to my cock. Needless to say, I was already hard and my shorts were bulging. She started rubbing my cock through my shorts and then worked it until it was poking out the leg hole
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

She squeezed it tight and a moan escaped my lips. I’m sure it was loud enough for Don to hear. He was still grinning. I ran my hands up both sides of Helen’s body under her shirt and squeezed her breasts. Both nipples where stiff and erect as I pinched them through her silky bra. It was her turn to moan.
With this being our first ever balloon ride along and our first ever sexual encounter in a balloon, I was really unsure of myself. I felt Helen’s hesitancy also. We had never even had sex in front of someone else before
CLUBTUG.COM

The basket is about 3 &frac12; feet wide by about 4 feet long. There are two vertical propane tanks in opposite corners. Don was squeezed into the space between a tank and a corner. We obviously couldn’t lay down to fuck. I finally looked over at Don and asked him, “So, just how do we go about this?” He replied, “If it were me up here with that beautiful lady, I’d be naked by now.” I’m surprised that I didn’t lose at least one article of clothing over the side as I stripped out of all my clothes



Helen pulled her shirt and shorts off in a flash also. The floor of the basket was soon littered with discarded clothing. My cock was hard and sticking straight out. I grabbed Helen again and we kissed. She started stroking my cock and I unhooked her bra. Her plump breasts swayed loose then she mashed them against my chest. Don was grinning bigger
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

Then he said, “It depends on what you want to do, but you’ll have to do it standing up. Blow jobs are easy, you stand and she kneels down. Or, you can kneel down, pick up one of her legs and eat her”. Helen was grinning now as she broke our kiss and slowly licked and nibbled her way down until she was kneeling in front of me. With her hands on my ass she sucked my cock into her mouth. I looked around at the view and thought that it just doesn’t get any better than this. Way up high in a balloon with a beautiful lady sucking my cock
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

Don’s grin was even bigger. He announced that we were at 4000 feet above the ground.
Helen sucked me for just a couple of minutes and I was ready to cum. But I didn’t want that so soon. I reached down and lifted her back up. We kissed and I could taste my cock in her mouth. I stooped down, slid her panties off and they joined the pile of clothes

I went to my knees and she raised one leg up and rested it on a fuel tank. She looked at Don questionably and he nodded that it was OK to do that. That was great because I was already devouring her wet pussy. I have never seen her so wet. It seemed that I couldn’t lick her juices up fast enough

Quicker than she had ever climaxed, she started cumming. With one hand on Don’s shoulder, she grabbed the back of my head with her other hand and pressed my face into her slit. I couldn’t breathe but I didn’t care. I just kept licking and sucking her clit and pussy. I was sure that people on the ground could hear her moans of ecstasy. Spasms engulfed her body and I had to help hold her up. Her supporting leg finally gave out under her and Don and I both had to keep her from falling to the floor. I think Don got a nice “feel” in the process



The Cheshire Cat grin was still there.
Like Denver, parts of Albuquerque are a mile high elevation. So to get to a mile above the ground, we had to climb to over 10,000 feet above sea level. As any pilot will tell you, the air starts to get thin up there. At 12,000 feet, you should start seriously thinking about using oxygen. The mountains across the valley are 10,500 feet high and we were starting to see the plains of eastern New Mexico beyond the tops of the peaks. My head was starting to spin. I don’t know if it was the altitude or the activity

Probably both. I’ve read that the first sign of altitude sickness, heels and black dick called hypoxia, is a feeling of euphoria. Well, I don’t know about all that technical stuff but I was feeling great! Don told us to look at the altimeter in the basket. It read “10,600 feet”. Wow! We were over a mile above the ground and over two miles above sea level. Don pointed to the fuel tank next him which was about three feet high with a wide, flat steel ring at the top. Almost like a stool. Don told us that the best way to fuck up here was for Helen to lean forward over the tank and then I can fuck her from behind



So Helen leaned forward, rested her arms on the tank and put her chin on the padded rim of the basket. She spread her legs as wide as the basket would allow and I entered her from behind. Her pussy was wet, warm and seemed to suck me in. She moaned and bit on the padding. I made long, slow stokes in and out of her pussy enjoying every bit of this exquisite moment.
I looked up at Don and he was obviously enjoying the moment also. Helen was right next to him and her shoulder was rubbing on his side. She had her face turned toward him and his grin was big and wide



Helen then reached up to him, pulled him to her and planted a big wet kiss on his mouth. One of her hands dropped down and started rubbing the bulge in his pants. I asked him if he could fly the balloon and get a blow job at the same time. His grin broke into a huge smile and he said, “Sure, we’re just cruising along now. I only have to hit the burner every minute or so”. Helen didn’t take any coaxing. She stood back up and kissed Don again full on the lips. Their tongues intermingled and his hands caressed her breasts



I wondered if he could taste my cock college teens on bed in her mouth. The thought of that gave me a strange sensation. Carefully, Don sat up on the ring at the top of the fuel tank and leaned back against the metal upright basket frame. From there he could still reach the burner handle and give it a blast every so often to maintain our altitude. He then helped Helen loosen his belt, unfasten his pants and unzip his zipper. I think he has done this before. Helen pulled out his erect cock and immediately slid her mouth down on it. She rested her arms on his thighs as her mouth and hands worked on his cock



Don still had his heavy leather pilot gloves on and had one hand on the burner lever and the other on the back of Helen’s head. Damn, that leather was sexy. I need to get some of those. I resumed fucking her again with long, slow strokes. The experience was almost more than I could handle. My head was spinning, my cock was throbbing and my knees were weak. The smile on Don’s face had changed to an expression of glee. Helen’s head was bobbing up and down on his cock and she was pushing her butt back into my thrusts
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild

Don hit the burner. The extra heat made beads of sweat run down my face. Helen’s moans turned into screams as an orgasm engulfed her. Her mouth came off Don’s cock as spasms coursed through her body. Her hand was still squeezing his cock and the head was bulging big and red. My climax came just then and I shot jets of hot cum into her pussy. I could feel the warmth and extra lubrication it provided and I continued to fuck her. We stroked and thrust in unison as we climaxed together
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick Finally, as our spasms calmed down, she returned her attention to Don’s cock and resumed sucking him. My cock was still hard enough for me to keep giving her those long deep thrusts she loves so much. She sucked and stroked him rapidly and he quickly started to cum. He moaned and jerked as his semen rushed into her mouth and down her throat. Helen continued to pump and suck him until his cock started to go soft and she had cleaned up every milky drop.
It took a while for our breathing and heart rates came back down to a more normal level and I said, “Damn, that was something else, ….. Uhhhhh, Don? Are you still flying?”. He jerked out of his reverie and instinctively hit the burner
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

He looked at the altimeter and sighed with relief, “Uh, yeah, we’re fine …. still over 10,000 feet”. Helen stood up and Don slid off the tank. She turned toward me and without warning, locked her lips to mine. As her tongue entered my mouth, I could taste Don’s cum. I had never tasted another man’s cum before and it gave me that strange sensation again. I’m not bi or anything but surprisingly, I wasn’t repulsed by this. I might even have enjoyed it



We just might need to look into this some more.
Well, all good things must come to an end and what goes up must come down. We collected ourselves and got dressed while Don concentrated on our descent back to earth. Helen and I cuddled together as were finally able to fully enjoy the scenery. We descended more rapidly than we had gone up and soon we were just over the tree tops approaching an open field. Don again reminded us where to hold on and how to stand for the landing. He called the chase crew on the radio and directed them to our landing site. They were there waiting on us
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

I thought it would be bumpy but with the help of the crew, he set it down softly in a clump of weeds next to a dirt road. We got out of the basket, Don pulled a rope and our beautiful balloon deflated to the ground. We helped the crew disassemble the balloon and pack it up. We all climbed into the van and drove back to the park where we had started an hour ago.
At the end of all balloon flights the tradition is to have a champagne toast to commemorate our experience. As we toasted each other with champagne in plastic cups, Don recited the Balloonist Blessing:
The Winds have welcomed you with softness. The Sun has blessed you with his warm hands.
You have flown so high and so well that God has joined you in your laughter and
He has set you gently back again into the loving arms of Mother Earth.
I don’t know if the crew knew what had happened up there but, if they did, they showed no sign of it. I guess that just like Vegas, what happens in the air… stays in the air! I shook hands with Don and Helen hugged him and gave him a light kiss
HEELS AND BLACK DICK

heels and black dick

ENTER TO HEELS AND BLACK DICK

We said our goodbyes, got into our rental car and, as we drove away, Don waved to us with that now familiar sly grin on his face. All I could think of was, “It’s a tough job but somebody has to do it. Why can’t I find a gig like that?” We still had some time before we had to check out of the hotel room so we hurried back for round two and to plan our next adventure. Maybe sex on roller coaster? A train? A plane? Sky diving……….?
by: Hotairgasm
SEEMOMSUCK.COM


HEELS AND BLACK DICK heels and black dick



Girlfriend teens toys. Chapter XV
Courtney Becomes a Porn Star
That night, as Trina slept, Jim had an idea. He checked his cameras for the footage from this afternoon’s activities with Courtney. Between all the cameras, he had nearly sixty hours of action. The editing job would be daunting, but a really good porno could be produced from the footage, with Courtney as the star.
When Trina awoke the next morning, Jim was busily working at his computer. He told her, “Trina my pet, go down and make everyone breakfast
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Take it to Cindy first so she can feed our new pets. After breakfast, you and Cindy may play with Courtney. Enjoy yourself, but don’t cause any permanent damage. If Melissa wants to join in, she may. Just remember, Melissa’s ass and mouth are still mine to break in. When you break for lunch, come up here, and bring Cindy with you. I may have something to show you. Now, my house pet should be about her business so the master can tend to his.
Trina kissed him and headed for the kitchen
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

As the morning progressed, Jim would occasionally check in on his pets via the cameras. Just before lunch, he saw a sight he had to pause to watch. He turned up the sound and enjoyed the show.
He had caught Trina sitting on Courtney’s face. Cindy was wearing Courtney’s cunt out with a vibrator. The cunt was on her back on the floor. Her knees up and spread. Courtney must have been very busy with her tongue



Trina’s head was tilted way back, her eyes closed, and she was moaning loudly. She seemed to be breathing heavily as well.
Cindy was working Courtney’s pussy over real good with a dick like vibrator. “Feel that you bitch? Take it bitch.” Cindy was taking out years of embarrassment and humiliation at the hands of Courtney on the bitch’s tender fuck hole.
Then Jim realized Melissa was doing more that just sitting off to one side watching Courtney’s abuse. Melissa was squatted on her legs facing Courtney. Courtney had her hand under Melissa and was fingering the younger teen’s pussy
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

Melissa was moaning loudly as well. Both Trina and Melissa were shaking like they were about to cum.
Trina came first. With a shudder, she ground most of her weight down on Courtney’s face. After a minute or so, Trina rolled off Courtney and laid beside her breathing heavily.
Melissa then flopped on her back, grabbed Courtney’s hand and pulled it hard to her pussy. She had two of Courtney’s fingers imbedded in her freshly devirginated pussy. The cunt’s thumb was rapidly rubbing her clit. She lay there quivering for nearly a minute. It seemed she wasn’t as sore as she had been the previous night.
Maybe Courtney was starting to come around

When Trina and Melissa left her, Courtney’s head was rolling back and forth as Cindy rapidly worked the vibrator in and out. Just a minute or two after the first two girls had gotten off, Courtney sat up, grabbed the vibrator from Cindy, shoved it completely into her cunt, and flopped onto her back.
Cindy stood and grinned down at Courtney.
Trina then left the camera’s view. She appeared again on her way to the kitchen. She made a quick lunch of soup and sandwiches and served the other pets.
Immediately after lunch Trina and Cindy locked the other two in the Kennel and came up to meet Jim in the kitchen.
Sit down girls, I have some thing for you to watch.” He popped the DVD in the player and hit play.
Though the editing was a bit crude, the girls watched a hot DVD of a horny girl getting fucked by a girl with a strap-on dildo after sucking off a skeleton with a big dick. The star of course was Courtney. The editing made it look like Courtney was the instigator and willing participant in the frivolities depicted on the DVD. She seemed to like the strap-on action nearly as much as she liked giving head and taking it up her ass
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

A great deal of attention was paid to her skills at sucking cock, even if it was a filthy, blood, cum, and shit covered cock. Her admission of sucking off the boys she dated was prominently included. With her young good looks and apparent ‘can do’ attitude, Courtney made a wonderful porn star.
What do you think, my pets? Do you think her Daddy will like it?” Jim knew the answer.
Cindy responded, “Oh my God, he’ll flip out. I’d love to be there when he sees his little princess in action for the first time.
Trina agreed. “He’ll go nuts all right.
Good, because I don’t think Courtney will work out, and I don’t want to dispose of her like I did Sandra, but I think she has to go. This way, we can drop her naked somewhere near her home



We’ll send the DVD to Daddy and threaten to put it into theatrical release, if anyone ever talks about where she’s been and who she’s been with. I’m going to try to add the footage from her little display in the Kennel to the DVD. What do you girls think of that? Or, do you think she will be a happy pet some day? I saw her doing you pets and getting off this morning.
Yeah, she got in to it, but only after I threatened her with another butt fucking with a larger dildo.” Cindy said. “No, I don’t think she will ever be happy here.
OK, it’s done then. Courtney will be gone soon.” Jim stated unemotionally.
Then as an added thought, he said, “For the next month or so, she will be degraded and humiliated in every way we can think of

I’ll fuck her pussy at least once a day. If there is a pussy, asshole, or cock to be cleaned she will do the cleaning. If one of us has to piss, Courtney’s mouth, if handy, will do for a urinal. Just make sure no obvious or visible damage is done. Little Princes Courtney will be returned to her Daddy as the town slut. Oh yes, what do you girls think of nipple rings for her?
Both girls giggled and Trina replied. “Nipple rings would look real good on her.
Now, Trina, how is Melissa coming along?” He asked his house pet.
Wow!” Trina exclaimed. “Sir
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

She is going to be one horny little pet real soon. She was busy eating Courtney’s pussy when we took their breakfast in to them. She said she wanted to know why you liked eating pussy so much. She hasn’t stopped wanting to be fucked since you popped her cherry. Next time we get a new pet, Sir, would you please fuck their cherries out of them a little rougher to slow ‘em down a bit.
Grinning, Jim said, “Well I guess, I better take her in the ass this afternoon to give her another hole to play with.
Jim then sent Trina and Cindy to back to the dungeon



For a brief time, he returned to his computer work.
When Jim finished working at his computer, he went down to the dungeon. He found all his pets in The Kennel. “Trina and Cindy, will you please take Courtney to the shower room and be certain she is thoroughly cleaned?
The sisters put a leash on Courtney and led her to the shower room.
Melissa, come with me.
Chapter XVI
Melissa’s is Becoming the Horniest Pet
Melissa hung her head and followed Jim out the Kennel door. “Sir, did I do something wrong?
Jim abruptly stopped, turned, and grabbed Melissa’s upper arm. Spinning her around, he administered three firm swats to her ass. “Have you forgotten the rules already?
No, Sir.” She sobbed.
Then try that comment again.” He ordered.
Melissa was a quick learner. “Sir, may I ask you a question?
That’s much better, pet



Yes, you may.” Jim smiled at her as she rubbed her ass.
Sir, are you mad at me. You’re taking me to the dungeon alone.
No, I’m not mad at you. You are going to make a very good pet. I thought you might like a little privacy. Is there anything else?” He asked her.
Melissa thought to herself. ‘Master must really care for me.’ Then she continued. “Yes, Sir, I’ve been naked since you brought me here
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

Why the privacy now?
They halted next to one of the padded exam tables. This one was a little shorter than the other tables. Jim looked down on his pet, and said. “I thought you might like some privacy when you get fucked in the ass for the first time. By the way, I hear you now like to eat and play with pussy. Are you becoming my horniest little pet?
Well Sir, maybe a little horny. I would like for you to put that big cock of yours in me again.” She smiled up at Jim.
Jim kissed Melissa’s forehead, and said, “You’re about to get my cock again, just not where you want it. Remember, I told you you’ll fuck, suck, and take it up your ass!
The young girl hung her head and said, “Yes, Sir



I remember.
Jim then tightly hugged Melissa. Her large tits were crushed into his firm abs. He turned her, reached around and grabbed both tits, and hugged her again. Fondling Melissa’s tits quickly had her nipples standing half an inch long and very hard. She cooed when he pinched her nipples between his thumb and index finger.
Oh, Baby. You are so beautiful, and I love your tits and nips. Remind me to get you some jewelry for them.
Squeezing her tits firmly and swaying her side to side, Jim duck walked Melissa to the end of the table. The table’s edge hit her just below her pussy.
Melissa was in a dreamy state



Her tits were alive with new feelings and her pussy was tingling. She began rubbing her pussy on the edge of the table, and moaned softly. “Ummmmmmm.
Holding her tits from behind her back, Jim leaned forward pushing Melissa over the end of the table. She bent at the waist, and laid face down on the table. Releasing her tits, Jim slid his hands up her arms, extending them over her head. As he kissed the back of her neck, he secured her wrists in leather cuffs at the far corners of the table.
He then slid his hands back along her arms, over her shoulders, and to her sides. He secured her torso to the table with a wide strap.
He continued to slide his hands down Melissa’s
sides and back
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

Massaging her ass cheeks elicited another moan from Melissa. She slowly spread her legs.
Then Jim put a hand between her thighs and slid it up to her pussy. Moaning, Melissa spread her legs wide.
Jim kneeled and secured her legs at the knees and ankles to the outside of the table’s legs.
From his kneeling position, Jim resumed massaging Melissa’s ass.
She seemed relaxed. Her pussy was very wet from her own lubricating juices. Petting and fingering Melissa’s pussy quickly had her squirming. She pivoted her hips up and offered better access to her pussy. She was soaking wet by then.
Jim slowly slid six inches of cock into Melissa’s horny pussy
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

She continued to rock her hips, and, after a few short strokes, Jim pushed his entire cock into that hungry hole.
Melissa groaned and tried to push back. She was restrained from pushing by the torso and leg straps.
Jim didn’t have to stroke in and out. Melissa’s rocking took care of that.
Taking a jar of lube from the table drawer, Jim applied a dab of the gel to her tightly puckered asshole. He lightly teased Melissa’s sphincter. As she wiggled her pussy more and more on Jim’s cock, he pushed his index finger into her ass up to his first knuckle.
Melissa moaned, pivoted her hips, and presented more of her ass to Jim’s finger. Slowly, Jim pulled his cock from her pussy and pushed his finger into her ass.
He leaned over, kissed the back of her ear, and asked



“You like your ass teased and fingered?
Uh huh.” She softly cooed.
Jim then stroked his index finger in and out of her asshole until Melissa was again rocking in rhythm to his strokes. She groaned sadly when he pulled his finger out. He quickly returned it, along with a second finger, after lubricating them. He slowly worked both fingers into her ass. Her sphincter began to relax and open her tight virgin asshole to this new experience.
With his free hand, Jim dipped his hard cock into the jar of lube. He made certain a large gob of the gel was smeared over his invader.
Again, Melissa groaned when Jim removed his fingers from her ass. He lined up his cock’s head with her tight, wrinkled, brown hole

Taking her hips in his hands for leverage, Jim gave a short shove and popped his cock head past Melissa’s sphincter.
Ummmmmph! Easy Master, please.
With a little harder shove, Jim pushed four inches of cock into her.
Oh!” Melissa lifted her head off the table and laid it back down.
Massaging her back and shoulders, Jim asked, “Ready, pet?
I don’t know.” She replied.
Pushing slowly but steadily, Jim drove seven inches of hard cock into Melissa’s tight ass.
Pulling on her wrists’ restraints, she cried out. “Ooowe! It hurts! You’re too big for me.
Jim stood up straight, grabbed two hands full of her hips, and rammed the last two inches of cock into Melissa’s tight asshole.
She howled loudly. “NOOOOOOooooo! Take it out! Please, take it out. I can’t take any more.
Jim didn’t move. He kept his cock fully buried balls deep in her ass. “OK, pet
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

You don’t have to take any more. That’s all of it. It’ll get better soon, my pet.
When Melissa seemed to calm a bit, Jim began taking long slow strokes in her ass. “How you doing, pet?
She whimpered, “It still hurts, not as bad, but it hurts.
Patting her on the butt, he held her hips and proceeded to fuck Melissa in her devirginated asshole. Eventually, he pulled half way out, slammed fully back in, and dumped his load of cum deep in the teen's bowels.
Slowly he slipped his cock out of her ass. “That wasn’t so bad, now was it? You might even get to like butt-fucking.” Leaning over her shoulder, he kissed her cheek and said, “We’ll do your throat next time.
Jim then released Melissa and led her back to the Kennel.
Courtney was lying on her bunk when they came in. He told her. “Courtney, come over here and clean my cock.
Courtney grudgingly got up, and walked to Jim

She knelt and licked his shit and cum covered cock clean. When finished, Courtney returned to her bunk.
Jim then turned to Melissa and said. “Melissa, my pet. Courtney is going to clean your ass and pussy for you. Get over there and sit on her face.
Yes, Sir.” Melissa said wit a grin. She headed for Courtney’s bunk.
Courtney started to say something, but Cindy held her hands up and about two foot apart as if holding something between them
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

“Courtney!
Courtney saw Cindy’s gesture and went right to work on Melissa’s asshole and pussy. It wasn’t long before Melissa was about to cum on Courtney’s face.
Trina giggled and asked. “Got her ass, didn’t you, Sir? We heard the scream.
Jim just smiled at Trina.
Cindy, when Courtney is finished with Melissa, take them to the shower room, and let them soak a while.
Jim returned to his office. When he checked his pets, Melissa was just climbing off Courtney’s face.
Chapter XVII
Trina’s Becoming More Than a Pet
An hour or so later, Trina stepped in to Jim’s office. She reported to Jim. “Melissa was bitching about her ass hurting, but she will be fine in a day or so. Oh yeah, Cindy sat on Courtney’s face and pissed. You should have heard that cunt scream

She thought Cindy just wanted her pussy eaten. Cindy said Courtney’s mouth was wide open and her tongue well up in her pussy when she let go. Cindy had practically fallen off Courtney’s face from laughing. During her report, Trina’s voice seemed a bit tense.
Jim looked at his house pet and saw her stress. He realized she needed a little personal attention. “Come here, Trina
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

Sit on my lap and we’ll rock.
Trina jumped at the chance. She sat on Jim’s lap and laid her head on his chest. He held her close as he gently rocked in his oversized office chair.
After a few minutes, Jim said. “Trina, I’m sure glad I made you my house pet. I like having you close

I don’t ever want you to be jealous of the other pets. You are my favorite. You have been a favorite ever since you were cutting my grass. I really liked your hugs, and I especially liked feeling of your tits squashed against my belly. Some times I wish boys had as many options to please girls as the girls have to please the boys
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

Girls have a pussy, an ass, a mouth, tits, and hands. All a boy has is his cock, tongue, and fingers.
Jim then lifted Trina and carried her to his bed. He laid her so that her legs hung off the side of the bed. Her butt was on the edge of the mattress. Jim lowered himself to his knees, put Trina’s legs on his shoulders, and ate her with a passion he had never felt. He ate Trina to three bed shaking orgasms.
Jim then stood, pulled Trina up to stand in front of him, and hugged her firmly to his body.
Trina sighed



“Oh, Sir.” She seemed to press her tits even tighter to his belly.
Jim bent over, lifted Trina’s chin up, and kissed her lips. He then playfully swatted her bare ass. “Go make dinner. Please make enough for a couple of extra plates.
A little later, Trina delivered three dinners to the dungeon and joined Jim to eat in the kitchen.
Immediately after dinner, Jim handed Trina two catalogs. One had fine jewelry. The other offered sexually oriented jewelry. He instructed her

“Pick a gift for you and Cindy from the first catalog. Then pick a pair of nipple rings for Melissa and Courtney. Now, go put Courtney on the OB table and secure her there. Have Melissa get her ready to be fucked. I’ll be down shortly.
Chapter XVIII
Courtney’s Torment and a Promise
About ten minutes later, after donning his skeleton costume, Jim followed Trina to the dungeon

With his cock hanging limply out of the costume, Jim entered the dungeon. Jim observed that Melissa was eagerly slurping away at Courtney’s pussy. Courtney was moaning and writhing on the exam table to which she was secured.
Jim turned to Cindy. “Cindy, my pet, come and suck me hard.” In less than a minute, Cindy had his nine inch projectile ready to launch.
Jim started the portable cameras, approached Courtney’s propped up legs and said, “Good job, Melissa. You can relax now. I’ll take it from here.
Jim leaned down to Courtney’s ear and whispered to her. “Cunt, I’m going to fuck you now. If you put on a good acting job for the cameras here, and are a good little cunt, I will see that you get home in a few weeks, a month at the most
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Refuse to cooperate at any time during that period, and you may never see Daddy again. Do you understand?
Courtney looked a little shocked but replied. “Yes, Sir. I understand, but you said you weren’t going to fuck me.
And I didn’t fuck you, yesterday. This is today. Now what are you going to do?
I’ll be good.
Good! Now, when I stand between your legs, you will beg to be fucked. Got it?” Jim ordered



He moved to the other end of the table and stood between Courtney’s legs. “Courtney?
Courtney half-heartedly said. “Please, fuck me now.
WHACK! Jim slapped the inside or her right thigh. “Like you mean it, cunt.
Courtney’s demeanor did a turn-around. “Oh, Sir, please fuck me now
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

Give me that big fat cock of yours. I really want to be fucked by your huge cock. I am so horny. My pussy needs that meat of yours.
Courtney was a good actress. Even Jim almost believed her.
Jim agreed. “OK. If you really want me to fuck your pussy, I’ll be happy to give you what you want.” With little delay, Jim shoved nine inches of cock balls deep into Courtney’s wet cunt.
Courtney gasped and winced, as she was speared with her first live cock. Her pussy was stretched to its maximum
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

She then smiled and said. “God, that thing fills me up. It feels so good.
Trina, Cindy, and Melissa couldn’t believe what they were hearing from Courtney. She had been such a bitch for years, and now she seemed to be having a good time getting fucked by her captor.
Jim repeatedly rammed his oversized cock into Courtney’s hole. After several minutes, he slammed deep and filled her womb with his baby making sauce.
As soon as he finished cuming, Jim pulled out, moved to Courtney’s head, and offered his cum covered cock to her mouth for cleaning.
She smiled and gobbled Jim’s cock



She carefully cleaned it of every trace of cum and pussy juice from the spear that had just come out of her pussy.
Jim patted her face, squeezed her tits, and walked away to remove the cameras.
Trina had to ask. “Sir, how did you get that bitch to be so cooperative all the sudden?
I simply used the right incentive. I told her I would release her in a month or so, but only if she fucked like she meant it during that time. Now please see to our pets comfort, but leave Courtney where she is for the night.
Later that evening, Trina pointed out the jewelry she wanted for herself and the other girls. She had picked two gold rings with small diamonds for Cindy and herself. Melissa would get a small set of gold nipple rings
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

For Courtney, Trina picked a pair of heavy looking two inch silver loops. The loops were held closed by a one eighth inch thick threaded post.
Jim ordered the jewelry that evening. Late that night, Jim left the house for town in his old Suburban. The ride was a long and bumpy one.
Once in town, Jim cruised the seedier areas frequented by drunks and drug addicts. He soon spotted what he was looking for. Two men were sleeping in an abandoned car. They were huddled together for warmth against the cold winter night

Jim pulled up next to the car’s broken left window, and yelled. “HEY!” When they stirred he asked them. “Are you guys hungry?
The drunks crawled out of the car and leaned in the Suburban’s passenger window. They booth had full beards and greasy looking scraggly hair. ‘Damn they’re filthy and smell terrible. Just what I need.’ Jim thought to himself.
The men said, “Yeah man, we’re hungry. Ya got a couple a bucks to help us out?
He told them
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

“I have a better idea, if you agree to a few conditions.
What conditions?” The bigger of the two asked.
I will blindfold you for a long rough ride to my place. You will remain blindfolded until dinner is ready. Then you will be well fed. After dinner, you can clean up and spend the night. I’ll bring you back to town early in the morning.
The men looked at each other, shrugged, and agreed.
What the hell! Sure, it ain’t like we got any place else to be.
Good! Hop in and put these on.” Jim handed each man a black cloth hood.
What’s this, man?” The bigger of the two asked.
It’s a long ride to my place and these hoods will cover your eyes and be more comfortable for you than blindfolds. Now, put them on or get out!
They put the hoods over their heads. Jim loosely cinched them up and put small locks in place
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

The hoods could not be removed without first removing the lock.
Forty minutes later, the Suburban pulled into Jim’s garage. With the hoods still in place, the men were led into the kitchen and seated at the table. “Gentlemen, please be patient. Your dinner is being heated and will be ready soon.
Jim whispered to Trina. “Heat the left over dinners and give it to these men. Be certain Cindy and Melissa are secured in their quarters

Then go to our quarters and stay there.
Trina silently obeyed.
When dinner was served, their hoods were removed as promised. The hungry men wolfed down the food. Jim even gave them a beer to wash it down.
Now, gents, I have a little surprise for desert. Please, follow me.
Jim led the men down to his dungeon. The shocked look on their faces when they saw Courtney was priceless.
Courtney was still secured to the OB table and sleeping soundly. Her bald pussy exposed for any to see and use.
Jim quietly ask the men
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

“How long has it been since you boys have had girlfriend teens toys any pussy?
One answered, “Oh, man, it’s been years.
The other chimed in. “Yeah, me too.
Jim continued. “OK! Here’s your chance. You can fuck her all you like. All night if you like. I highly recommend you try her blow jobs
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

She is very good at giving head. There’s just one more thing. You must not injure her and you are being recorded on multiple cameras. Do you agree?
They could not have agreed any quicker.
Good! Now, let me wake her for you.
Oh Courtney. Courtney dear, you have guests.
Courtney slowly opened her eyes and focused on the two scruffy visitors. “NOOOOOOOOOO! Sir, you can’t let them touch me. They’re filthy! I can’t stand the smell.
WHACK! Jim smartly slapped Courtney in the face. He then whispered in her ear

“Is that any way to treat your visitors. You’ll fuck and suck them, and you will enjoy it! Or, I’ll let them do you in your ass, and you’ll be here ‘til you die. Remember, I can make a fortune selling your ass a piece at a time. Got it?
Courtney whimper and nodded her agreement! She wretched and tried to block out the smell as the first drunk stepped up between her legs. Legs that were still secure to the OB/GYN stirrups. He dropped his pants and revealed a fat six inch cock

It had gotten hard as he had stared at Courtney while Jim had spoken to her. As he stepped up to her exposed pussy, the smell that came from his crotch was almost unbearable for Courtney. He simply stepped between Courtney’s legs and rammed it home.
Courtney gasped as he pistoned in and out of her cunt. He only lasted maybe a dozen strokes before he unloaded in her pussy.
As soon as the first guy pulled out, the second man filled the void. His cock was a little longer and a lot fatter than the first man. He was also much faster. He was too excited about getting some pussy after so long. He dumped his load of cum almost as soon as he bottomed out in Courtney’s cunt the first time.
In the mean time, the first guy had stepped up to Courtney’s head and demanded a blowjob.
Courtney tried to turn her head away from him



His rancid body odor was making her sick. “I can’t stand the smell.
He was insistent. Pulling her head back toward him, he growled. “Get use to it, bitch. If you don’t suck my cock, I’ll ram it up your ass then have you suck it. Now suck!
Courtney very reluctantly opened her mouth and let him feed her his putrid smelling cock. In spite of the odor, she did her best to satisfy him.
As soon as he was hard again, the first guy returned to her pussy



The second man, who had been fondling her tits, then shoved his nasty cock big blonds with big tits into Courtney’s mouth.
It took the first guy a lot longer to cum the second time around. The second man, after his turn at her mouth, also lasted much longer as he fucked her again.
The process of the men alternately fucking Courtney’s pussy, getting a blow job, and fucking her again went on for about two hours. Finally, even with Courtney’s best efforts, their cocks had given out.
When he scanned the dungeon girlfriend teens toys area later that night, Jim found the men curled up on tables fast asleep. Courtney’s pussy was steadily oozing cum. Jim zoomed in and got some great footage of her sloppy cunt.
The next morning, Jim led the men to the shower room
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

While they showered, Jim threw their old rancid clothes into his incinerator. When they got out, he gave them some of his used clothes. To the men, it was like getting new clothes.
After showering, each man fucked Courtney one more time. Jim then led them to the kitchen for breakfast.
After eating, Jim told them, “Gentlemen, you will not be back! You will forget you were ever here, and will never talk about last night to anyone. Do you understand?
Yeah, man, but we’d sure like to come back some time.
NO! That will not happen. In your shirt pockets you will each find one hundred dollars
GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

girlfriend teens toys

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND TEENS TOYS

Enjoy it! If you ever decide to talk, remember this. I have recorded evidence of you two vaginally and orally copulating with a bound, fifteen-year-old girl. Most places call that rape. The recording will also show you were told beforehand she was just fifteen-years-old.
FIFTEE
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 06 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 23:22 ]
Hot young teen blonde sex. AP Euro Trip!!
This is a teen group sex story. This gay encounter never happened, but I hope to god it will. I am writing this before the trip, and it involves my three roommates: Tom, hot young teen blonde sex Jeremy, Konrad and myself.
I have known I was bisexual for many years, and have both gay and straight sex fairly regularly. I have jacked off to the thought of most of the black booty creampie guys and girls at my school on many occasions. I have been on many overnight trips with my high school all over the country, and the globe
HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

hot young teen blonde sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

My next trip was in Rome, Italy. We had to break into groups of four, for room assignments, and I went with four of my best friends. Tom, an incredibly hot guy, is 15 and has the sexiest body I have ever seen. He has chiseled abs, which, every time I saw them, I wanted to kiss. He had the cutest little patches of hair under his arms, I remember the first time I saw them, we were at a pool party and he used my towel, dried himself when he was naked, cock and everything, it was great seeing him naked. His legs had a coating of blonde hair, which I had fantasies of running my hands over while I would give him head. I always loved giving blowjobs, and his cum down my throat would have been my crowning jewel
HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

hot young teen blonde sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

The other guy in my group was named Konrad. He had blonde hair, a sexy chiseled body, and beautifully shaped legs and ass, both with a coating of blonde hair. I had seen him as well at the pool party, and I truly loved seeing him naked, he too used my towel, he had a half boner when he rubbed my towel over his hairy cock. I love that towel. I had seen him soft in the bathroom before when he was peeing at a urinal, and he caught me looking at his dick



He just stood there a while, slowly stroking, looking at me, with me staring at his hardening cock. He worked himself to full attention and stepped away from the urinal and towards me. He asked me why I was looking at him, and asked if I liked this better. I didn’t respond, and he grabbed my hand and placed it on his dick. He used my hand to jack himself off, and I loved touching his fat cock.
you like that,” he said. “ you like touching my dick?
He stepped away, and let his pants and boxers fall, he walked behind me and rammed his hard dick into my ass, performing a mock rape. I loved the feeling, and he told me he would have to do this for real sometime, and I told him I had to have his dick inside me now. He said no, too risky, and the warning bell rang



He told me to zip his pants back up, and I got on my knees and lifted his boxers to his knees. I asked him how he liked seeing me a foot from his dick, and he replied that he liked it. I asked his how he liked this, and I licked his cock head, and sucked his head. I moved down, and took half his dick into my mouth, and then deepthroated him on my next pass. I did this several times, burying my nose in his blonde pubes; I loved the taste of his cock. I looked into his eyes and he had his head thrown back, and mouth open. I ran my hands over his hairy legs, an he moaned
HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

hot young teen blonde sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

He placed his hands atop my head, and pushed me down as hard as he could. I then pulled his six inch dick all the way in my mouth, and took his balls in as well. With this, he and I were in heaven, and he almost screamed, and blurted out “I’m gonna cum”. I replied, “go ahead” and sucked as hard as I could on his head. He rewarded me by shooting a massive load on my tongue



I loved his cum, and he just kept pumping as I swallowed. I drank him dry, while sucking his throbbing cock. I sucked his balls as he deflated. I pulled his boxers back up, and his pants. I did hi zipper, button and belt, all the while, my hands were on his soft dick. I loved his body. I kissed him and he tasted his own cum



The he left the bathroom and went to class, I followed. This was the first experience I had with him, and we both wanted to finish what we started.
Jeremy, unlike the others, was skinny and tall. But, the adage is true, skinny guys have big dicks. I first saw him in the bathroom in sixth grade. He had a boner, and was standing a foot from the urinal. No blowjob, but I stared at him for as long as I could, and he knew it. I continued to watch him in the bathroom, and he continued to show me
HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

hot young teen blonde sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

I had seen him soft as well, many times, and loved it just as much. He was pale and freckled. He was 6’2” and weighed 120lbs. But he had about ten pounds of cock. I especially loved his thick pubes surrounding his dick, which he showed me often when he peed



He was my best friend, and I knew that his girlfriend had never even blown him, so I wanted to make him cum, both for myself, and him- a public service of sorts.
On the plane, we were grouped, and the four of us were given our room assignments. I was ecstatic that I would spend two weeks with Konrad, and his cock, and the other two, I knew that I could seduce the horny boys pretty easily. We went to the hotel, and unpacked. Tom went and took a shower, while Konrad and Jeremy unpacked. Tom walked out of the bathroom naked, and I saw his hairy cock laying down, and a drop of cum at the tip



“Someone had a little fun in the shower didn’t they,” pointing to his dick and drop of cum. He said shut up, and we laughed. Konrad stripped and walked to the closet with his cock swaying between his legs, all of us watched him. Then Jeremy stripped and walked to his suitcase, and bent over to look into it, showing his red ass hole. Tom, with a little boner from being naked in front of the guys, slowly walked over, with his hand on his dick, and pushed it into Jeremy, he jumped, and cussed Tom out. He apologized, saying it was a joke, and Jeremy said he wasn’t gay and did not want another guys dick anywhere near his ass. We all laughed, and I stripped to change my boxers. They all noticed my huge boner, and laughed and joked, but Tom bent over to get into his bag, and I pushed my dick into him, and he did nothing but look back at me, so I pushed in more



Here I was with my dick buried all the way to my pubes in a guys ass, knowing perfectly well he was not gay, but I wanted to continue the joke. I stayed in him, and started to hump him. He asked what I was doing, and sayed nothing, just fucking you. We all laughed, and I did it for a few more minutes, while he looked through his suit case. He was humping himself on my dick and I was about to burst. He asked me if I was gay, and all the guys said yeah, in a questioning manner, asking the question again
HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

hot young teen blonde sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

I replied no, I was just horny, and your ass looked like a good place to shove my dick. He said thanks I think. And asked me if I was going to cum anytime soon, and I asked in shock, if he would let me, and he said sure, but you’re getting a big load in the face when you’re done. I said, I wouldn’t have it any other way. I grabbed his hips, and pounded Tom, while Jeremy and Konrad watched.
Ooohh yeah Tom, your ass is so tight, and feels so good wrapped around my dick” as I pumped him. I’m gonna cum, I screamed, and rammed into him as hard as I could, ad he went rigid. I blasted my load into him and laid down onto him and rubbed his body
HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

hot young teen blonde sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

I moved onto his dick, and pulled out my cock. He straightened up, and turned around. He told me that I was going to give him a blowjob, and he was going to shoot his cum down my throat, and then tonight, he was going to fuck my brains out. I got down on my knees, and replied yes master. I rubbed my hands on his legs, and sucked his balls. I ran my tongue up his six and a half inch cock, that curled upward toward his belly button. I sucked my way up to his cock head, and I kissed it and swirled my tongue over it. He put his hands on my head, and face fucked me

I hot young teen blonde sex deep throated him, and he was sent into ecstasy. I slowly brought him back down, and I took my mouth off. He looked at me with a pout, and I told Jeremy and Konrad to come over here. They did, and I put my hands on their hard dicks, and went back down on Tom. I blew him for about fifteen minutes more, I was amazed by how long he could last, and he went into another level of ecstasy, as I deep throated him, and took my hands off the other guys and put one on his ass, and fingered him, and used my other hand to rub his giant balls. He yelled out that he was going to cum, and I let him. Tom launched seven shots of his baby batter from the tip of his throbbing cock, to the end of my tongue
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

I pulled nearly all the way off so that he could watch himself bust a nut in me. He screamed, and I swallowed hard and deep throated and sucked his ultra sensitive cock head a little more, until he completely deflated and pulled out of my mouth.
I asked who was next, and Tom told me to blow Jeremy, because he already had precum on his dick, and needed some relief, He agreed to Tom’s request. I moved over to him, rubbed his legs, and licked the precum off his head, then sucked him off. I moved and bobbed my head down on him, humming all along his eight-inch shaft. I put my fingers on his hole, and he clenched up, Tom told him to let me in, it intensifies the pleasure, so he unclenched his hole, and I slowly inched my finger in, then another. I put my other hand on his balls and he instantly starter to face fuck me, shoving his cock into me with each thrust, and my fingers into him with each release. He did this for a while, then screamed that he was going to cum. I knew it had been a few day since he blew his load, because we had been traveling, but he shot gallons of cum into my mouth, and it flowed from my mouth, despite my efforts to swallow the liquid gold



It flowed into his pubes and down his legs, and into his crack. I sucked it off his balls and pubes, and off his legs, then I licked his crack between his legs, and as soon as my tongue hit his hole, he came again, all over his stomach. I licked that off, and he was speechless. Tom and Konrad applauded. I then went down on Konrad hard, and Jeremy sat next to tom on the bed, and stroked his hard dick. I told Tom to lay on the floor, and he obliged



I then mounted him, and proceeded to go down on konrad again. He loved looking at the sight, and blew his load in my mouth. I then rolled tom over, and let him do me doggy style, and I came on the ground. He then pulled out and hot young teen blonde sex made me turn around and jack him off. I obliged, and grabbed him hard. I stroked him a centimeter from my face, and I licked his head, and he came again on my face, I then let him lick it all off, and we kissed, and he pushed every bit into my mouth, and I swallowed it

We played tonsil hockey for a while, and our tongues danced. I loved the taste and feel of his mouth, and he broke the kiss and looked into my eyes.
Holy Fuck,” said Jeremy, “I never thought I would have gay sex, this will be one hell of a trip. One hell of a sausage fest!
HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX

hot young teen blonde sex

ENTER TO HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX


HOT YOUNG TEEN BLONDE SEX hot young teen blonde sex



Teen hottie. Jessica was very gratified about how the gig went and relived the experience in her mind over and over after she got home. Her parents were relieved, too, that there weren't any technical problems or issues with the crowd.
However, Jessica's memory of the events earlier in the day was soon pushed out of the way by her throbbing nipples. Ever since Mike had locked the chained clamps on them, her nibs had been perpetually erect and sometimes all she could think of was how much she wanted them to be sucked. When Mike did suck on them, she pulled his head firmly into her and told him not to stop. She even came once just from Mike's suction, they were that stiff and the pulses she felt in them were so strong.
When she would start thinking about how much she wanted them attended to, it would make her extremely wet and so she was masturbating more now, almost every night, sometimes twice a day, and the orgasms were much more devastating than they had been before when diddling herself.
It generally made it harder to concentrate, too, but her not wanting to let Mike and the rest of the band down made herself focus on learning and performing the tunes as they should be. The same thing would happen with practice
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

She eventually taught herself to get so lost in what she was learning that the sensations being generated in her nipples by the locked rings weighted down by the chain between them were moved to the back of her mind for the time being. But once she stopped practicing, she would inevitably pull her top and bra off and begin pinching and rolling her boob ducts before her righthand would slip underneath her panties and rub herself into neverneverland.
In her subconscious, she liked the fact that even though Mike wasn't there, he was still controlling her sexually, which jacked up the euphoria she experienced when she made herself cum.
Monday, Mike came over around 11 a.m. and picked Jessica up. Pulling into a pocket park, he got out and, after grabbing his book bag, had Jessica follow him to a bench just down the path from the bathroom. Mike told her to wait a minute and checked to make sure nobody was in the head. The park itself was deserted. He returned to his seat next to Jessica and reached into the bag and pulled out something wrapped in a plastic bag
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

"Hey babe, I want you to put this on." "What is it?" :All Jessica could make of it was a bunch of straps and buckles. Go into the bathroom and see ip. I really want to see what you look like in it." "Okay," she consented reluctantly.
When she rolled into the head, she tore the plastic package apart and extracted the apparel Mike was so hots on for her to put on. Mike, checking to make sure nobody was watching him, then entered the bathroom and closed and locked the door behind him. She stared at the white strap harness and tried to figure out how she was supposed to wear it. "Okay babe, take off all of your clothes and I'll help you into it." She dutifully removed her blouse and, after kicking her shoes off, pushed her pants partway down before Mike grabbed them and slipped them completely off. "All of it, babe, your panties and bra, too." She undid her bra, which was a relief since it was rubbing against her erect nipples. She lifted teen hottie her hips slightly and her panties glided down her skinny legs and on to the concrete floor
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

Mike slipped the harness up her legs and then pulled the little thong-like section of it against her pussy and butt before bringing the straps through her arms and snapping the neck part of it on just above her collar bone. Now that the harness was on, Mike reached into his bag again and she recognized the package as being pantyhose. Except it wasn't. When she opened the package containing the sheer white leggings, she discovered that they were actually thigh high stockings with a nice design at the top of the thigh. She pulled them on and then looked up to Mike for approval. "Okay, stand up, babe," he ordered. She pushed herself out of the chair and he grabbed her before she would have wobbled and fallen down. Raising her slightly away from him, his eyes had lunch on how she looked



"Fuck, you look so hot ip. Damn!" Her nipples, which had been throbbing the entire time, needed to be sucked. She wanted his mouth on them so bad!
He lowered her back into her wheelchair, but pulled her forward so that her head was about half way down the chairback and she was in a half sitting position. He held her legs open and took a gander at her bald little slit. After fingering her a bit to ensure that she was wet, he pulled his cock out and began fucking her hard and fast, He pulled on the chain of her nipple rings, which made her moan

Her eyes rolled up in her head as he continued to screw her tight, shallow pussy. She was panting now and then came in a lurching, convulsing seat cushion soaking moment of soul piercing pleasure. Two minutes later, he rifled his manjuice deep into her and then pulled out and had her clean his messy cock up with her mouth. He gently let himself fall on his wallet on the floor as he watched his effluent pour out of her thoroughly slimed cunt while she caught her breath.
He didn't know why he liked teasing her or treating her this way, but he just thought it was fun and stimulating. Likewise, she didn't understand why she found what he did to her so provocative, but she just knew she couldn't stop wanting more. He stood up and looked into her eyes and saw that they were a little glassy, as she began to travel to sub space again. "Okay babe, follow me so I can get a better look at you." She automatically heeded his command and it wasn't until he opened the door to the bathroom that she woke up

"Hey, wait, I need to get dressed!" she blurted. "You can get dressed in the car babe. By the way, I want you to wear that harness until I tell you you can take it off." He pulled the arms of her wheelchair toward him until she was about a foot out the door. She reflexively covered her boobs while his eyes traveled the length of her petite figure. He pulled on the chain and she let out a stifled moan. Her heart was beating eight to the bar. "Okay babe, let's go to the car," He grabbed one of the handles of her wheelchair and slowly rolled her toward their parking spot



She felt the summer warmth hit her skin and the subtle breeze on it, too. Cum was now dampening the little strip of cloth in front of her pussy as it leaked out of her. He stopped just in front of the passenger door and took another long look at her. "Seriously ip, you look fucking sweet right now." She smiled faintly as she just wanted to get into the car. She slid off her chair and faced straight ahead, hoping nobody saw them.
He got behind the wheel and then handed her pants and blouse to her. "I want you to leave your bra off for now," he told her, and lobbed it into the backseat



She hurriedly put the pants and blouse on. After turning the key in the ignition, he looked over at her and saw her nipples making a big dent in the cotton of her blouse and laughed to himself about the eyeful that other motorists were about to get.
He drove around the major thoroughfares that cut through town and Jessica felt the intensity of the stares of guys who noticed her bulging nipples only half concealed by the white material of her shirt. Because of the collar on the harness, she had buttoned the blouse all the way up, but at a stoplight, he undid it and also the first three buttons that covered her chest and pulled it open so that her cleavage and just the barest bit of aureola was visible. "Stop covering yourself, ip," he sternly warned. She slowly pulled her arms away. Her face was flushed in embarrassment and it wasn't helping that her nipples were throbbing again, the soft material lightly stroking the head of her teats as the car moved down the road.
At the next stoplight, Mike pinched the fabric hiding the chain of her nipples rings and used it to pull several times on it



She moaned and felt a surge in the rate of pulsation in her nipples. Her pussy was a mess now, so wet with the stimulation of the shame and his literally yanking her chain. Finally, he pulled into the drive through of a fast food joint. He reached over to Jessica's shirt as they sat there in line and pulled the chain several more times. He also undid one more button on her blouse and pulled the material away teen hottie from her body. She went to button it up again, but his hand caught hers and he told her to leave her blouse that way
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

She knew that whoever was handling the drive through responsibilities was going to get a bigtime peep of her tits. She shifted around nervously on her seat, hoping that the wet spot in her crotch hadn't soaked her pants enough to be noticeable. Mike ordered for both of them (two orders of large fries and two medium cokes) and the male voice at the other end of it recapitulated it and told Mike to move forward. About five minutes later, he was at the opening in the wall from where the employee handed out the food and collected the money. When he turned to Mike as he announced how much to pay, his eye immediately went to Jessica and got a nice diagonal from above look at her right boob and nipple. The employee slowed his movements down and leisurely handed Mike the bag with the fries in it before picking up each coke and transferring it to Mike, who gave one to Jessica



It was now obvious what else the employee was looking at and Mike amicably remarked to him, "yeah, she has a nice pair of tits, doesn't she?" before laughing to himself and putting his foot on the accelerator and pulling into a parking space near the front of the restaurant. Jessica sat silently, beginning her journey to her mental shangri-la as she picked at her fries while Mike slyly observed the behavior of the guys walked past them on their way into the restaurant. He counted at least half a dozen guys who tried to conceal the fact that they were looking down a 17 year old girl's blouse, a couple who made no secret of it and a few others who totally blew their chance to get a glimpse of Jessica's soft mammaries. Mike kept pulling on the chain through her blouse, too, and she tried to keep her mouth closed when she moaned.
They wiped their hands off, using one of those moist towelettes they give you, and he backed out of his parking spot to get back on the road. As they waited to make the turn, he slipped his righthand into her blouse and fondled her right boob, feeling the stiffness of her nipple. She moaned again and her legs were rubbing against each other while they headed to Mike's house.
"You're such a good girl, Jessica," he praised. He intentionally said that to make it ambiguous, as it could have been taken to compliment her general decency as a human being, or an obedient little subbie
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

Her head, though, was against the seat back and her eyes were half closed as the back of her mind worked to calculate the number of sensations and emotions she felt that lunchtime and reacted to that with more endorphins. She felt how tight the harness was on her body, which added to the signals she continued to receive from her half exposed nipples.
Pulling into the driveway, he told her to put her bra back on and button her blouse up because he didn't want his mom to get any inkling what was going on. When the finally exited the car, though, the garage door opened and her mom was reversing her car out of its shelter. She stopped when she saw her son and his girlfriend. "I'm going to lunch with the girls, Mikey
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

Be good!" she brightly informed him. "Okay mom, have fun!" he replied. "Cool!" he thought to himself as he rolled Jessica to the door and into the house. They went into the living room and Mike entreated her to have a seat on the couch. They immediately started making out and he soon had Jessica's blouse open
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

"Mike, please suck my nipples," she begged. He peeled her blouse off of her, leaving her upper body in only the harness. "Fuck, I can't believe she lets me do this," he said to himself. He began sucking, licking and oh so lightly biting her nipples. "God yes!" Jessica rejoiced loudly, as his suction elevated the pulsing she felt in her teats.
He began to tease her



Pulling off her left nipple, he looked her straight in the eye and asked her if she wanted it sucked some more. "Oh yes honey., please!" as she reached behind his head to try to force his mouth back on the throbbing nub. He batted her right nipple between his fingers and ordered her to plead her case for him sucking her breasts again. "God Mike, these nipple rings make them throb so much. Please suck them for me!" As her jewel like dark brown eyes stared into his own peepers, he noticed her mouth was half open. "God, she wants it so much right now," Mike realized. "He dove in and sucked both of her nipples for all he was worth and she was having a good old time. She panted, sighed, yelped and gasped, and was now in thrall to his lips and tongue
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

He looked down at her crotch and saw that it was now drenched in a mix of his cum and her liquid desire. He decided to take her upstairs before this sofa ended up stained, too.
He had her hold her blouse and lifted her on to his shoulders and to his bedroom. He dropped her on to the foot of his bed. He then turned around and took a framed poster he had recently gotten off the wall. She wondered what he was doing, but the truth was that he wanted an excuse to have nailed a sturdy hook into the stud behind the drywall
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

He went to his bag again and withdrew a long piece of jute rope. "Take your clothes off Jessica, but leave the harness on," he said. She left her clothes neatly folded on his bed. He broke out a folding chair from a corner of the room and placed it under the hook. He picked Jessica up and sat her in it. "Here, bend over, babe," he urged

She then felt the rope being looped under the rear shoulder straps of the harness and pulled up on it. When she was straightened up, he quickly wrapped the rope around the hook, knotted it off and stepped back. For the first time since he had first met her, he could take his time gazing at how she looked while vertical. He took the red cuffs Jessica experienced the last time he bound her and cuffed her hands in front of her. "Damn, white looks so good against her skin," he evaluated. She hung there wordlessly, only her toes able to touch the ground every now and then. He walked up to her and sucked on her nipples for a couple of minutes while he rubbed her sloppy pussy
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

She was now moaning and squirming. He inserted two fingers into her twat after moving the material of the thong to one side and ended up with some remnants of his seed on them. He pushed the fingers between Jessica's lips and her tongue washed the fluid off of his digits.
He saw her eyes roll up in her head again and then she just suddenly shuddered and came hard, panting and hyperventilating like she was possessed. He watched her with fascination. He knew he was going to have to cut her down pretty soon because her upper body wasn't that strong to have that degree of strain placed on it. Plus he didn't know if the hook was going to hold out, either
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

But it was just so erotic to see his girlfriend getting high off of his tormenting of her , if one wants to call it that, of her. He took his cock out of his pants again and stroked himself, ultimately opting to blast his spunk into her cute little innie navel. He then put a couple of fingers under the descending stream of his cum and after enough had moistened them, he brought it up to Jessica's mouth, where she licked them off.
She stared rather blankly at him, her mind transported far enough away to where she didn't feel the extent of the burden that was placed on her shoulders by the rope and the harness. He put the chair back under her and untied the rope, whereupon she slowly dropped into the sheet of cold, hard metal that separated her butt from the floor.
The harness was pretty much useless now since Mike didn't want it ruined by continued exposure to her ongoing wetness. He unsnapped the neck part of it and took it down to the floor, where he had Jessica step out of it. He peered into the thong part and furtively sniffed the damp fabric. Jessica had her eyes closed like she had just been tranquilized
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

He slapped her face very gingerly and ordered her to get dressed, as he had no idea how much longer it would be until his mom returned. He also decided to give her some relief from the nipple rings to help her recover her senses.
She soporifically pulled her clothes back on and sat next to Mike on his bed. He turned to her, hugged her and kissed her gently. "Come on babe, let's go for a walk." He took her back downstairs and sat her back in her wheelchair. He made her power the chair herself



When they started down the sidewalk past his house, Mike asked, "how do you feel, babe?" "So peaceful," she revealed. He occasionally playfully tickled her while talking about new songs they should learn. A half hour later, they returned to his home and they went back upstairs. She was alert now and they spent the rest of the day watching You Tube, looking at tabs of songs and trying to play some of them just for fun.
His mom brought back some dessert from the restaurant at which she had eaten with her friends. Mike snatched her plate out of her hand and fed it to her forkful by forkful. This gallant gesture made Jessica giggle and smile, which warmed his heart

His cock was stone again, but he figured he wasn't going to push things any further. Somebody was going to have to take that harness to a dry cleaner's though. That was going to be embarrassing. However, he also thanked God for the internet, from where he could get this bondage gear even though he was still a minor.
Mike was irrepressible, though, and shortly before he had to take her home for dinner, he asked her why she hadn't learned to deep throat yet. "I didn't know you were serious about that baby," she said. She wasn't repelled when he brought the subject up. Her only thought was to please him. He went over to his bag of tricks again and pulled out a package, something wrapped in plastic
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

Using one of his keys to slash the package open, he handed her an eight inch rubberized gel dildo and told her he wanted her to be able to gobble it all into her mouth. She giggled and blushed at the thought. He also warned her to take her time and not hurt herself and that she can find information on the internet how to do it. "If you can't take my cock all the way to my balls by the end of next month, you will be punished," he lectured her. "Okay sweety, if that's what you want," she accommodated.
"Oh, one more thing ip," Mike alerted her. "Open your blouse and take your bra off." She stared at him while her bra and blouse seemed to come off by reflex. He snagged the nipple rings and locked them back on her, hoping that the lust they create in her will motivate her to want to learn to suck all eight inches of the sex toy. She took it from him, examined it, and then asked him how she could hide it while getting into her house
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

He told her to stick put it in the waistband of her pants near the small of her back and then, once she got into her room, put it in one of her guitar cases because it was pretty unlikely her mom would look in there.
By the time she was ready for bed that night, her nipples were pulsing again. She didn't even bother to put her pajama top on. She lay back in bed and rolled her nipples between the fingers of both hands, alternately pulling on the chain and stroking them, too. She was super wet now and didn't just want a mouth and tongue on her standing nubs. She stopped and got up and crawled over to the guitar case for the Alexi Laiho model and drew the dildo out of a compartment inside it



She was soon reclining on her bed and had her legs bent close to her body. As she played with her left nipple, she used her righthand to slowly force the head of the artificial cock through her opening. As she did so, she enjoyed the full feeling, like the one she got when Mike was inside her. Then she pulled and pushed it in and out, occasionally giving it a turn, too, and within ten minutes, she was cumming all over the dildo while she pinched her nipple hard, leaving her content and sending her into a deep, restful slumber.
Mike woke her up with a phone call at just after 9 a.m. "Hey babe, did you practice sucking that dildo I gave you last night?" he inquired. "No I didn't sweety. I'm sorry!" Her heart was beginning to beat as she waited for his anger to manifest itself
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

Devilishly, he asked her if she had done anything else with it. "Yeah," she giggled. "Oh really?" he reacted. "Yeah, I masturbated with it, honey," she said, giggling again. "That's cool ip. You can continue to use it for that if you want
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

But I want you to spend the next two days doing nothing but learning to deep throat and playing guitar, do you understand?" "Okay honey. I will." "Okay baby, see you Thursday."
She was wide awake now and it was then she noticed that she didn't put her pajama top back on. "Good thing my mom didn't come in my room," she thought to herself as she traced her fingers around the nipple rings and what they were locked on to. She took a shower, by which time her nipples were in full throttle throb mode. She put her clothes on and, after eating breakfast, she returned to her room and unhooked her bra. Laying on her back, she fingered her nipples and started licking the head of the dildo
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

She attempted to relax her throat while she pushed the rubber penis between her lips and over her tongue, but about three inches in, her gag reflex kicked in and she pulled the cock back out.
She resolved to take Mike's advice and look up info on the net about it. One trick was apparently commence the quest using just the business end of a toothbrush and just keep putting it as deep in your mouth as often as you can. Since it isn't as intrusive as the dildo Mike gave her, it makes the adjustment by your throat easier. So that's what Jessica did, going to the bathroom and snaring her toothbrush, Plus if her mom caught her practicing a toothbrush would look a lot more innocent than an eight inch rubber phallus.
By the time Thursday rolled around, it was becoming progressively easier for her to get the toothbrush deep into her mouth. Mike smiled at her dedication to him. The truth was that Mike actually didn't really care if she could do it or not because she would suck his cock anytime he wanted. But he was trying to keep things stimulating for both of them and she seemed to like being told what to do. The main thing, though, was holding on to her.
Mike also did some work of his own on the whole issue of her getting off on his what he does to her

He got into a BDSM chat room on the net and started asking questions. "Hi everyone. I'm 22 years old and just asked my girlfriend to move in with me. But the thing is, she seems to really get off on being tied up and being told what to do. At times, she gets into a state like she's on drugs or something. Can anyone tell me what's happening?"
One of the room participants responded, "yeah, she's going into sub space." "Sub space?" "Yeah. That's when she totally surrenders to the will of the dominant because it feels good to her." "Yeah, the other day, I had her bound in a harness and her eyes rolled and then I saw that look in them



Really glassy." "Yep, sounds like sub space to me!" "
"The other thing is that I don't want to hurt her. I love her and she likes being tied up and restrained, but how do I do it and guarantee I won't hurt her?" "With bondage, you have to take it really slow and make sure you talk about the experience thoroughly." Someone else then chimed in, "BDSM is predicated on trust and mutual benefit. You apparently have a need to dominate her and she has a need to be submissive. But that can be in almost any form. Many couples just do it as bedroom kink



Others as a 24/7 lifestyle. Some just want to be tied up and tickled, other people want the crap beaten out of them. There's a whole range."
"Yeah, in the reading I've been doing, the formality and all the rules aren't really my thing, so I would just like to keep it as something fun to do for her and I." "You gotta remember, though., dude, that when you use rope, you can do a lot of damage pretty quickly. So you have to know what you're doing. I'll PM you some videos and books that might help you. Until you really get a handle on how to properly tie someone up, use cuffs
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

Also, never, ever, leave the room a tied up or restrained person is in because of the potential for sudden health issues."
"What kind of rope should I use?" "It depends on your subby and your level of skill. Some subs may be allergic to certain kinds of rope or they just have sensitive skin in general. Probably to start off, you should use teen hottie something soft like silk. Keep it clean, too, and if it starts getting frayed or old looking, throw it out to prevent possible injury to your partner. You can also treat rope to make it softer. But whatever you decide, pay attention to ensuring that their blood supply to their limbs or any other part of their body isn't being inhibited."
"How far should I go with the whole humiliation thing?" "It depends on your partner. Some want no humiliation, some want full on mortifying public exposure. If you haven't gotten any feedback from your partner on that, you need to ask them



Or just push their limits little bit by little bit, but respect them when they throw the 'no going beyond this point' sign up or you can drive them off. And try not to do anything that will endanger their public reputation or employment possibilities. Keep it fun and private."
"One other thing: sometimes you will end up with a subbie who wants to please no matter what and they will even endanger themselves to satisfy their dominant. So you have to keep a careful eye on your subbie and sometimes save them from themselves, if that's warranted. Not too much fun when your session ends with the police entering into it." "Thanks guys, you've really helped. I'll talk with her and see where it goes from here and take the precautions you've suggested. Good night!" "Goodnight and good bondage! *lol."
Mike was a little overwhelmed by the seeming complexity of it all. There was so much about his relationship with Jessica that was new to him
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

She seemed too good to be true but Mike still had an innate need to push her buttons for his own entertainment and stimulation and he was uncertain just where that so-called "no going beyond this point" sign was. On the other hand, when he watched her play guitar or even just held her, it thrilled his heart. He wasn't into anal sex or anything unhygienic nor did he care for violence very much. Making her expose herself in public, though, was epic to him for some reason he couldn't fathom. Maybe he wanted her to put all her cards out on the table or something
TEEN HOTTIE

teen hottie

ENTER TO TEEN HOTTIE

Maybe they are two peas in a pod. That is, before the relationship with Mike, she was always, though involuntarily, so cloistered. By making her expose herself in public to the degrees he did he was liberating her. Or maybe he was using her as an extension of his own personal frustration. He was annoyed with the games women played, their passive-aggressiveness, irrationality and his own inability as a male in this society to expose himself without severe public sanctions. He just didn't know how to neatly summarize the dynamic between them. It definitely appeared, however, that they needed each other.
teen sex bondage exhibitionism



sex torys asian bdsm domination submission fetish oral sex cum All
Teen Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
dandalk
harrygesser
MarcelleM
karine
reaney41





Related tags:
Busti milfs. I give into their "PLEEAASSEE!" and tell them ok and to go ahead and put another movie in. The girls go over to the entainment center bend down and look through the movies to decide what to watch next. I can't beleive how hot the girls look bent over, Natalia with just a long shirt on gives me a sweet view of her nice beautiful tender young ass covered by pocodotted underwear. Rachelle with her half top, bent over that I could see her forming puffy A-cup titties with those sweet pink nipples. Now my dick is really leaking! This time they had picked a romance movie and I thought, ok, I wont get to see all the sights I saw on the first time. As the movie is playing it gets to a part of the movie where there are in bed making love to each other



(Just naked breast shots and the back of the guys ass moving on top of her R rated movie) I thought my daughter had picked a pretty steamy movie to watch for her age.
As the actors are moving around, I look over and see how it is affecting the girls. Natalia has got her legs tight together with both feet on the floor and her hands in between her legs massaging the top of her covered pussy. Rachelle has her legs up and is leaning against the side of the couch, She keeps rubbing her pussy over the back of her right leg and her A-cup titties are pointing straight out. (I thought I was going to explode!) My cock is now just dripping precum all over my hand and I can feel the sweat beads forming on my head from all the massaging the girls were giving themselves. I see Natalia shake for a moment and her body twitch and Rachelle stiffens up, rolls her eyes and lets out a small moan. I couldn't take it anymore from all this and grab a tissue and put it to the top of my exploding member, as stream after sream of hot cum fill up the tissue and still wind up going over my other hand that is holding the pulsing rod in place. OH! That was soooo good! (Thank god for the throw pillow that was on my lap!)
The movie is finally over and I tell the girls it is time for bed, and no excuses this time! The girls get to go to bed and I can see a damp spot in Natalia's underwear as she spreads her legs to get up

Rachelle gets up and I could see her shorts sticking to her crotch. She grabs them and pulls them out and I could see her twitch when she did. I wait till the girls go in the bathroom, throw the pillow on the floor and go to the bathroom. I throw the tissue in the small waste basket under the sink and clean up. I hera the girls talking and go to the room and knock. The girls chime in and say "Come in" I walk in and tell them goodnight and not to be up all night

The girls say ok, they won't, and then tell me goodnight. I close the door and head for my own bed room. (Let me describe my bedroom; it has a large king size bed, A tv and a dvd player built into the wall and a private bathroom on the left of the room).
I close my eyes and go right to sleep as I had been well satisfied from all sights I had taken in. I had busted a nut two times and was well satisfied from that, but I could still felt like I needed some real pussy to surround my cock. I was in a nice sleep ,when there was a bright flash followed buy a large bang. The next thing I know there is two pair of feet running for my room
BUSTI MILFS

busti milfs

ENTER TO BUSTI MILFS

They open the door and ask if they can get in bed with me? I tell them I don't think that is a good idea and I get the "PLEEAASSEE!" again. I give in and tell them, ok, I slide over to the right and lay on my back and have my right hand under mt head. The first one in is my daughter, she cuddles up to me, puts her head on the right side of my bare chest and her hand across the left side. The right side of her body laying slightly on me, with her right knee pulled up on my leg close to my now deflated dick (I have a pair of pajama bottoms on only).
The next one in is Natalia, she slides in and spoons in behind my daughter, her hand is over my daughter's waist holding on to her. The storm is finally over and everyone is asleep. About 8:00 I feel the bed move and start to slightly wake up to see Natalia heading for my bathroom. She turns on the light, pulls the seat down, looks over at the bed to make sure we are still asleep and pulls her underwear down.
Part #4
It's about 7:00AM and being a light sleeper, I feel the bed start to move. My daughter rolls on to her back and realize that Natalia is heading for my private bathroom

She turns the light on and looks over at the bed to see if anybody is awake. I pretend to still be asleep and squint my eyes to watch. She pulls her shirt up to her chin and leans over pulls her little pink panties down exposing her beautiful puffy pussy. She holds her shirt up and I could hear the trickle of pea flowing, it slows down and I watch as she grabs some toilet paper, spreads her legs, and wipes her little sweet pussy. She drops the paper in the toilet ,flushes and gets up and pulls her panties up. Thank goodness my daughter had rolled over on her back because now I had a raging hard on from watching Natalia go.
She heads back over to the left side of the bed, I feel the bed move a little and then I see Natalia head over to the right side
BUSTI MILFS

busti milfs

ENTER TO BUSTI MILFS

I wonder what she is doing when I realized that my daughter had taken up the left side when she had rolled over, and she was checking to see if there was room on the right. She moves over to the bed pulls the covers back busti milfs a little and climbs in. She snuggles in and puts her head on my chest very lightly, put her right arm on my stomach, and her right leg on my thigh and leg. Here I am with this raging hard on, my left arm by my side and my right arm stretched out straight above her head. Natalia starts to move around to get more comfortable when her knee hits my hard on. I realize that my flap was open and that her knee had just touched my bare hard dick

She jerks her knee away and just lays there.
After about a minute or so, I feel her head move up to see if I am awake. I just lay there pretending to be still asleep. Her head moves back down fabiane thompson and man with mask and I can feel her leg coming back up on my leg again. I feel like I could just burst and I could feel the precum dripping out of my dick. She takes her right hand and feels her way down to my raging member
BUSTI MILFS

busti milfs

ENTER TO BUSTI MILFS

She takes two of her fingers, touches the side and then moves up to the top sliding over the top and rubbing the precum into her hand. She goes back this time grabbing around the whole shaft. She can't quite get her whole hand around it, but god did it ever feel good! Natalia moves closer to me and starts grinding her pussy into my thigh. Her leg has moved over more and is touching my balls while she is still jacking me off.
I could feel the heat on my side and realize how hot her pussy is. I started to imagine how hot that furnace would be clamped around my dick. She starts breathing harder and picks up her pace, when all of a sudden she tightens up, lets out a low muffled moan and realized she has had a orgasm. That sends me over the edge and I start squirting over her hand
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

she had just cupped the head of my dick just I had let loose. My cum runs down my still stiff shaft and had filled her hand. She slowly moves her body away and slips out of bed. I watch her go to the bathroom and grab a wash cloth. She starts cleaning the cum off her hand, but puts a little up to her nose,then to her mouth where she taste it



she looks puzzled and tastes it again. I couldn't believe it when she started to lick her fingers clean.
I thought to myself how nice it would be if she tasted it straight from the source! I watched her now pay attention to the soaked panties between her legs as she took the wash cloth to clean her pussy with. She dropped her panties down,spread her legs, and shivered as she runs the cloth over swollen pink pussy. She grabs a towel, drys off her panties as best she can, puts them back on, and comes back to bed carrying a damp wash cloth and very slowly dries my pubic area off. She gets up, hangs up the wash cloth and sneaks back to bed. This time though she is facing away from me on her side. My dick is back to full attention again thinking about what happened and watching her in the bathroom. I was about to roll over, thinking maybe it's my turn to play when busti milfs my daughter busti milfs rolls back on my left side again! Guess who feels my bare dick with their knee this time?



Related tags:
Lucky teen. Copyright 2006 All Rights Reserved Sandy was sitting at the steering wheel of her black convertible in a haze. She was in a parking lot.
It was broad daylight. Her skirt was lifted all the way to her waist. Anyone who walked by would get an easy look at her snatch. She was masturbating
LUCKY TEEN

lucky teen

ENTER TO LUCKY TEEN

Her breasts were partially exposed, but covered by her arms and hands as she played with her nipples.
Her blonde hair
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 03 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 16:24 ]
Porn star classic fucking. Just a quick note, this is part 1 of my first story, part 2 will be up soon.
I’m not gonna lie. I always lusted for my cousins. They were beautiful. One was 13 years older than me, one was 7 years older than me, and the last was 5 years older than me. Their names are (in order form oldest to youngest) Lindsey, Stephanie, and Megan. Lindsey was about 5’10’’ and she was an athlete

She had hair that I really don’t know the natural color of because she dyed it so much. At this point in time it was black, which clashed with her pale skin but was beautiful anyway. She had massive tits. I porn star classic fucking would guess about 34c. She wasn’t the best looking because she had some fat on her, but I would have given anything to get with her. Unfortunately, she had a baby, so I never even got to try.
Stephanie had the body of a model and huge hips that fit her petite size perfectly
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

About 5’5’’ she had long brown hair and again massive tits. Even bigger than Lindsey, they were easily 36d. She always seemed to have a boyfriend and after overhearing my aunt when I was 12, I knew she was on the sluttier side.
Lastly was Megan. She was easily the hottest. Megan was about 5’3’’ and probably 105 at the most. She had 32b cup tits and long dirty blonde hair
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

She also had the most gorgeous body ever. Her ass was perfect. She loved animals and never had a boyfriend that I knew about. I had masturbated to thoughts of Megan so many times I couldn’t even look at her without thoughts of her naked popping into my head. Megan was very quiet, so Stephanie did most of the talking for both of them



Also, none of the girls had saggy or ugly tits. They were perky and just amazing.
Every Christmas, my family got together. Christmas eve we would go to my grandparent’s house on my dad’s side of the family, and on Christmas day we would go to my grandparents on my mom’s side of the family. This year was different. We had to go to my aunt’s house instead of my grandparents on Christmas eve

About halfway through the night I found out that I was staying at my aunt’s house the next week because my parents were going to Bermuda. I couldn’t believe my luck! I mean, here I was finding out that I was going to be spending a week with my gorgeous cousins, except for Lindsey who was living with her husband and baby, which would give me ample time to spy on them.
That night I got no sleep at all. I was so excited to get started on placing my secret cameras the next day (I was a bit of a tech genius) and I masturbated 6 times. At about 4 in the morning I heard a small squeaking. I decided to investigate the noise further. I crept carefully out of my room and I found the source of the noise. It was coming from Megan’s room. I began to become hopeful as I realized what other sounds I heard
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

There was moaning and a light vibrating noise coming from the slightly opened door.
OH MY GOD!!!” I said to myself as I looked into the door.
There were my two amazing cousins, Stephanie and Megan, using vibrators on each other! My dick immediately sprang out of my boxers. I was large for a 15 year old being about 7 inches, 7.5 on a good day or when I was turned on enough. I was definitely 7.5 now. I began lightly stroking myself as the show got better. Megan was on top of Stephanie, putting a dildo into the latter’s pussy while using a virbator on her clit! I couldn’t see what Stephanie was doing to Megan, but megan was obviously sitting on her face, and I had watched enough porn to know what was happening…
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

Steph was eating out Megan! I tried keeping pace with the dildo that was moving in and out of Stephanie, but it was hard and I soon came hard. I didn’t leave though; this was an opportunity that was too good to pass up.
After about a minute of watching them, I got my boner back and began to jack-off, but much more slowly than before. Soon enough I heard Megan begin to moan I name that I couldn’t quite make out what it was. Concentrating hard on the dildo moving in and out of Stephanie, I saw the movement stutter over and over again and Megan let out a loud, obvious moan
WIIIILLLLLLL!!!
Woah” I thought, “Will must be one lucky ass dude.
Then I racked my brains and a realization came to my mind….my name is Will. Dirty thoughts raced through my head.
Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit!” I heard form the room
Stephanie began bucking wildly and Megan pulled the dildo out of her pussy and rubbed her clit hard as Stephanie squirted everywhere. As she calmed down, Megan climbed off of Stephanie and they walked towards the door.
Fuck!” I thought as I hurriedly put my boxers back on and ran to my room.
I sat in my bed going over what had just happened



I had seen my cousins having lesbian sex with each other and I had masturbated to it. What’s more is that when she came, Megan moaned my name, and Stephanie didn’t even react. And now that I thought about it, That may have been what caused her to squirt so wildly now that soon porn star classic fucking after Megan had. Then a terrifying thought pooped into my head. My cum. It was all over the floor outside of Megan’s room! I fell asleep soon after I realized this from sheer exhaustion.
The next morning I rolled out of bed and the memory of last night rolled back into my head. I sat up and my morning wood was raging instead of being a light boner. I walked into the bathroom and had some trouble peeing, so I hopped into a cold shower hoping it would go down
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

As I began washing all the dried cum off of me, which I made a point of never letting happen again because it was pretty nasty, I heard the door open. A girl’s voice, Stephanie’s voice came into focus. My now flaccid dick began to perk up again when I heard her conversation.
Yeah Megan, last night was awesome.
That stain outside of your room did look kind of weird
hmmm…I guess that’s a possibility. See you later then!
She walked out of the bathroom and I could not believe the fact that she had not reacted to the shower being on. My boner would not go down, so I quickly jacked-off and got dressed to go downstairs.
I went down to the kitchen where my aunt and uncle came in to tell me that they were leaving on an emergency trip because my uncle’s dad was ill. Since my parents were in Bermuda, I would be staying with Stephanie and Megan since they were legal adults. Again, I couldn’t believe my luck. I was staying in a house with a my gorgeous cousins, one who had moaned my name and the other who I’m pretty sure was turned on by me
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

I told my aunt and uncle I would be okay and they rushed out of the house.
Later that night Steph, Megan, and me were all hanging out watching T.V. and Suddenly, the power went out. After 15 minutes of boredom, Stephanie looked at Megan, smiled, and suggested beers. I said ok, and Megan agreed too, so we got some beer. After about 5 by me (it was my first time drinking), and about 7 or 8 by each of the girls, I was feeling a little buzzed and they were pretty drunk. My confidence influenced by alcohol, I suggested a game of strip poker, girls vs. me. To my surprise, they agreed with some giggles



I won the first two games, so my cousins had only their bras and pants and panties on. I then lost the next 4 games so I was stuck in just my boxers. I had a slight boner, and when I took off my pants I was sure I saw Megan keep glancing down at my dick, which was probably going to pop out any second. Then I won. Twice. Quickly they took off their pants. They both looked amazing in only their bra and panties
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation

Megan had a pink lacy bra and a matching thong on. Stephanie had a black pushup bra that made her already massive tits look so huge that I was going to faint. Then, I got to see my first pair of real tits, and there were two pairs! First they turned around while they took off their bras and then turned around. I got so hard that I actually got light headed from the blood rush to my cock. I somehow kept my composure. I guess I have the beer to thank for that. I lost the next game but I didn’t even care
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

I quickly took off my boxers and proudly displayed my 7.5 incher to my cousins. They giggled and looked at each other.
Wow!” said Stephanie, “you know Will, I have had sex and given blow jobs to a bunch of dudes, but you’re probably up there in the top 5 or 6 for having the biggest! What about you Megan?
Uh, I’ve never really been with a guy… in fact. The first person I have ever done anything with was last night with you Stephanie.
Deciding that feigning ignorance was the best idea, I took a chance.
What happened with you two last night?!?!
Oh shut the fuck up Will.” said Steph, “we know you were watching. The stain outside Megan’s room tipped us off and when I walked into the bathroom this morning while you were in the shower this morning I tried to let you know that we knew you had been outside Megan’s room last night and that you heard Megan moan your name.
Wait, Megan, you were actually moaning my name?
Megan seemed suddenly nervous. I mean, I had called her out on the fact that she was a 20 year old who was moaning her 15 year old cousin’s name.
I did



Ever since last year I couldn’t look at you without my pussy getting wet.
Next, my instincts took over. I grabbed Megan by the hips and pulled her towards me. We engaged in a long tongue kiss and I could feel her nipples getting hard. I began to fondle her tits. She let out a moan while we were kissing that made felt amazing because it seemed to vibrate through my own throat.
I was still making out with Megan when I felt something warm and wet slip onto my dick. I was getting my first blowjob
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

And Stephanie was damn good at it (from what I could tell). I felt precum start to ooze form my tip as she worked her magic.
Megan broke away from me and she took off her panties. I longed for her to come back to me, but Stephanie sucking on my dick felt so amazing I didn’t bother to say anything. I reached down and put my hand on the back of her head, just because Megan had broken away and I needed something to grab. I looked back at Megan while Stephanie began to deepthroat my entire shaft down. I gasped and when I saw that Megan had begun to finger herself watching her sister, and me I went over the edge. I grabbed a fistful of Stephanie’s hair and shot a porn star classic fucking huge load down her throat. Steph didn’t even miss a beat as she swallowed the whole load.
You tasted like pineapple”, giggled Stephanie, “I love pineapple! Megan, I think it’s your turn!
Oh, I didn’t know I would be part of this
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

I have no idea what to do.
Stephanie considered this for a bit before she responded.
I’ll tell you what to do. First we need to get him hard again. Hey Will, wanna see a repeat of last night?
Fuck yes I do!
Megan turned to her sister and said, “Can you eat me out again Stephanie? It felt amazing.
You know what? I just had an idea! Will, why don’t you eat out Megan while I give you a boner again?
I hastily agreed, and Megan decided to do it also. Megan lay down on the bed with her legs spread wide. She had a cute little triangle of hair right above her vagina. She looked gorgeous lying on the bed, so I had to take a second to absorb her beauty. While I was looking at Megan, Stephanie began to jack me off and suck and lick my balls
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

It felt amazing but I was pretty wiped since I had masturbated so many times the night before, so I knew that it would be a bit before I got hard again.
Will? Are you okay?
What? Oh yeah. Sorry I’ll get started.
I had watched a lot of porn recently so I was pretty sure I knew what to do. Putting my arm around Megan, I pulled her body up until her tit was at my mouth and licked across it. She jerked, made a surprised moaning sound, sucked in a breath and shivered.
Does that feel good?” I asked, and in a breathless whisper, she answered, “Yeah. Wow. I never felt anything like that before!
I lifted myself over her and lowered my mouth to her other tit
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

Megan was holding it up for big shemale fucking me as I licked all the way across it, sweeping over the nipple that was now standing a good half inch taller than it had been. Both of them were. She reacted the same way she did when I licked her first tit. I licked it again and again and then went back to the first tit and gave it several licks. Megan was squirming around and pushing her tits up to my mouth. When I sucked on one of them she let out a loud moan.
Ohhhhh Will! That feels good. Do that to the other one, too.” I sucked her other tit the same way and got another long, drawn out moan while Megan pushed her tit up into my mouth. When I looked up at her, her face was all red.
Please eat me out now! Will please do it now!
That’s what I had been waiting to hear
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

I moved my hands down her body making sure to kiss every bit of her I could along the way. I finally reached her gorgeous little pussy. I looked up into her eyes for just a second and I saw that she was turning red and breathing hard. Stephanie was still sucking on my balls and jerking me off, and I had a boner. Stephanie, being a good sister, Steph stopped sucking my balls and slowly jerked me off so I would stay hard for Megan.
I was licking Megan’s slit while she moaned



I decided to be adventurous and moved to her clit while I stuck my finger into her pussy. Even with one finger in, she was still tight as hell. With a moan of ecstasy Megan shook and came to her first orgasm. She squirted even more than her sister had the night before when I had watched them! Surprised by the sudden spurt of female juices, I sputtered and stopped. Stephanie stopped rubbing my dick and said, “Will, do you know what to do next?” with a coy smile

I was pretty sure that I did so I climbed onto the bed, with my dick lined up at Megan’s pussy.
Put it in me now Will! Please, I’m so horny!” said Megan, her face still red and still shaking from her powerful orgasm.
I quickly inserted my dick into her pussy, and it was so tight (and being a virgin) I wasn’t sure if I could go al the way in. Suddenly, I felt a push from behind as Stephanie pushed me towards her sister, and I went balls deep. I guess Megan had already popped her cherry, because I didn’t feel any resistance.
Not wanting to hurt my beautiful cousin, I began slow, repetitive strokes into her. It was fantastic. It was so warm
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

The feeling of rubbing against the inside of her vagina was about to make me cum. But I couldn’t let that happen. Megan’s moans became muffled so I opened my eyes and saw Stephanie sitting on her face. I reached out to grab one of Steph’s tits and when I did, she gasped, I moved a little faster inside of Megan, the soft feeling of Stephanie’s tit and the sound of Megan’s muffled moaning turning me on. I tried keeping pace.
In, out, in, out” I kept telling myself. I kept this pace for about another 5 minutes, until Megan came. That feeling was indescribable. The feeling of her juices flowing freely down my out of her pussy and down my cock drove me to the edge, and I shot a load deep inside her
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

Stephanie came soon after (for the second time) and I flipped onto my back so Megan could fall asleep on top of me.
PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING

porn star classic fucking

ENTER TO PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING


PORN STAR CLASSIC FUCKING porn star classic fucking



Milf sex fucked. Auntie Mabel.   Sixty and Sexy.
 
Book one
 
John.
 
John woke up late, but it was no problem as it was a Saturday and he didn’t have to go to work this weekend.
He had overslept a bit because last night had been his eighteenth birthday, and he had been out with a few friends celebrating.
 
Luckily he never suffered from hangovers, so although a bit tired he was otherwise ok.
Feeling the now familiar ache in his cock he resigned himself to his morning wank.
 
He had tried often to ignore his cock’s demands before, but if he didn’t see to it, then he would think of nothing else all day but girls.
Once he had come, he would feel the welcome relief and relaxation of all his muscles that was the good side of masturbation.
 
The bad side, was the recognition that although he was now officially a man, he had still never had sex with a girl.
 
John was an apprentice engineer, and as such was in a predominantly male world.
The walls of the factory were covered in pinups of naked women, some with their legs wide open and some even opening their cunts.
Most of the banter between the engineers, was about which girl they fancied in the office, and who had fucked who lately.
 
Before john had started work he had been sheltered from the sexual side of life by his mum.
Doreen was a straight laced lady, and wouldn’t allow any smutty talk or pictures in her house.
 
However now after two years in engineering, he was know fully versed in the theory of fucking women.
 
He just didn’t think he would ever get to actually fuck one any time soon.
Like most lads, he tried to give the impression that he had plenty of girlfriends, and was quite a man of the world.
Unfortunately he was just to shy to approach any of the girls he fancied, and too honest to pretend to fancy the ones he didn’t.
 
However before he could commence his relief, he heard his mother coming up the stairs towards his room.
 
‘Come on John, get up quick, you promised to help me this morning,’ she shouted through his bedroom door, before returning to the kitchen.
To take his mind off his sexual problems, he tried to remember what it was, that he had to do that day.
 
Oh yes, he remembered that he had promised to help his mother’s old friend Auntie Mabel, move in to her new house just up the road from theirs.
 
He had never met her, apparently she wasn’t really his Aunt, but was just a very old friend of his mother’s.
After being widowed a few years ago, she had downsized into a small flat close to his mother for company.
 
He got up, washed and dressed and ran down to the kitchen.
His mother Doreen, who had been up since 7am, made him some tea and toast.
Then they both left the house, and walked the few hundred yards to the flat.
 
 
John and Mabel.First moves.Housewarming.Mabel’s Plan.Odd Jobs.The Bath.The Shower.The Bedroom.Mabel’s Bottom.Mabel’s Pussy.Drying John.Licking and Sucking.Fingering.First cunt.First Arse.First Fuck.May in Bondage.Doggie Fashion.Golden Shower.
 
The removal men had just driven away and the first thing John noticed was a woman bending over a box in the garden.
She was wearing a pair of denim shorts, a tee-shirt, and a big floppy hat and he noticed that she had a lovely little bum.
 
‘Who is that?’ he asked his mum as they went through the gate.
His mum ignored him as she walked right up to the woman and lightly smacked her on the bottom.
 
‘Hello trouble, here we are at last, I’ve brought you a strong pair of arms to do the heavy lifting so you don’t need to lift that box anywhere’.
The woman straightened up and turned to face them with a welcoming smile on her face.
 
She was about five foot tall and although generally slim she had a well-developed bust under the tee-shirt and her nipples proclaimed the fact that she wasn’t wearing a bra.
 
He realised that although from the rear she looked like a young woman, her beautiful heart shaped face belonged to a mature worldly-wise woman.
Her eyes were a stunning deep blue and they focused on john as he stood by the gate.
 
‘Hello Dor, lovely to see you, who is this fine young man?’ she asked smiling at John.
He was a lovely big boy, and her still wet cunt twinged as she looked at him.
‘This is my son John, John this is your Auntie Mabel’. Introduced his mum.
 
‘For heaven’s sake Dor. You make me feel old, Auntie indeed, ‘just call me May, John’ she replied shaking his hand and looking up at him with a smile.
 
From his height advantage, he looked down at her, and his eyes were drawn involuntarily to where the top of her loose tee-shirt had gaped open, and was giving him a partial view of two firm large breasts.
 
Like most teenagers he was transfixed for a few seconds, before he noticed May was still shaking his hand, which had the effect of making her breasts wobble in a most disturbing way.
 
To his horror he felt his unruly cock stiffen in his pants, and he could feel his face going red. ‘ Nice to meet you he stammered’.
 
‘I can see that’ she replied with a mischievous grin, and turned and walked towards his mother, who was waiting just inside the door of the flat for them.
 
John used the few seconds when they were both looking the other way, to put his hand into his pants and adjust his cock so it didn’t stick out so much.
 
His mother had gone into the flat, and was moving things about in the small kitchen.
May however had stopped at the front door, and to John’s further embarrassment, she seemed to be observing him in the reflection of the glass panels in the door.
May thought to herself that this could be the start of something nice.
 
She turned to him with a smile and said, ‘ when you have sorted yourself out John, could you bring in that box of things marked for the kitchen please’.
She then joined his mum in the kitchen, while he located the box required and brought it in to them.
 
They spent most of the morning settling her in, and John found himself really liking May.
He found her charming and witty, and gradually relaxed in her company until he felt that he had known her for ages.
 
They had a tea break, during which his mum quizzed May about her life before coming to the village.
John learned that she had been married to a wealthy businessman, who had spent a lot of the time travelling around the world for a big oil company.
Sometimes he would take May with him to exotic places, but more often she was left behind in England.
 
He had died in Bahrain, and his body was flown back to England for burial a few years ago.
May had been alone in their big house in Berkshire, until she had finally decided to move closer to her friends and family.
 
May had a lovely melodious voice, and John found himself empathising with her, as she spoke of her childhood, and amusing anecdotes of her life as a teenager and a young woman.
John noticed that there was no mention of children in her stories, and he also noticed that his mum avoided asking about any.
 
 
As they finished up in the lounge May asked john to take a box of bits up to the room that she would be using as a her bedroom.
He carried the large box carefully upstairs negotiating the narrow stairs with care lest he dropped it and finally lowered it onto the double bed that he had previously assembled.
 
The box however gave up the ghost when it hit the bed and its contents spilled out over the covers.
 
He gave a resigned sigh and started to gather up the bits and pieces into a neat pile.
Suddenly he noticed that he was holding in his hand what appeared to be a copy of his cock.
 
It was slightly bigger than him at full size, and seemed to be made of a soft latex, that felt rather nice and warm in his hand.
Although a virgin, he knew from stories told to him by the older engineers, that this was a vibrator, and women used them to make themselves orgasm.
 
A picture of May lying on her back stark naked, with this thing thrust up her cunt, flashed unbidden into his mind, and instantly his cock sprang again into full erection.
 
He groaned, and with the hand that wasn’t holding the vibrator, he grasped his unruly cock and squeezed it to try and get it back to normal.
Unfortunately all this achieved, was to make it even bigger.
 
He had to drop the vibrator on the bed, in order to use both hands so as to straighten his cock upright in his pants, for as much comfort as he could get in his present condition.
 
Just when he thought things couldn’t get any more embarrassing, he looked up to see May standing in the doorway, watching him with a wry grin on her face.
 
‘I see you have met my secret lover; sorry about the box it was to old for the job, a bit like me’ she said quietly.
 
‘Sorry Aunt May’ he stammered going red again, ‘ it just fell out and I picked it up.
I don’t think that you are to old at all, I think you are fantastic, and I like you a lotâ
 
‘Do you really like me John? She said with a beautiful smile.
That’s very nice to hear at my time of life, when you get to Sixty you tend to think that a lot of things are over for you.
Its nice to hear that someone still thinks about you, in a certain way’.
 
‘You don’t look anything like Sixty’ he replied ‘you have got a better figure than most of the girls at college’.
‘Why John what do you mean? Are you referring to these by any chance, I couldn’t help but notice your interest earlier’ she said with a smile.
 
John looked on in amazement as she cheekily held her breasts, one in each hand and slowly lifted them up.
He couldn’t help but notice that her nipples had gone hard, as they pushed against the thin material of her tee-shirt.
 
‘We get erect too you know, just like someone we know’ she whispered conspiratorially to him, and winked as she walked out of the bedroom.
 
‘John, May, tea’s ready when you are’ yelled Doreen up the stairs to them.
John followed May downstairs, he took his time to give his cock a chance to shrink back to normal, before he had to appear in front of his mum.
 
May thanked them both for all their help, and invited them both round the next day for a small housewarming party.
Doreen said they would be delighted to come, and that they would bring her husband Sam as well.
 
That night as he lay in bed, John couldn’t think of anything but May.
She fascinated him, she was still beautiful and sexy, and so obviously experienced, compared to the young silly girls that he was used to in College.
 
He kept seeing her lifting her fantastic breasts up for him, and the thought of her hard nipples, caused him to wank his cock harder and longer than he had ever done before.
 
When he finally came, his cum shot up into the air a good few feet, before splattering back over his belly and pubic hair.
 
The image that ignited his massive orgasm, was of him sucking those glorious nipples, and hearing May moan his name as he called out hers in the midst of his orgasm.
 
 
The next day couldn’t come soon enough for him, and he was up, showered and dressed by eight.
He surprised his parents by appearing in the kitchen without them having to call him.
 
He had taken special care in dressing, and his mother complimented him on how smart he looked.
 
‘Seeing a new girl are we’ commented his dad jokingly.
‘Leave him alone Sam, its nice to see him up, let alone smart for a change’, said Doreen with a fond smile at them both.
 
The evening finally arrived, and they walked over to May’s flat.
John had been looking forward to seeing her all day, but when she opened the door to let them in he was stunned.
 
She was wearing an evening dress of scarlet silk, which chastely covered her breasts.
However the sight that took John’s breath away was her hair.
The previous day she had been wearing a big floppy hat, that had almost completely hidden her hair.
 
Today it was revealed in all its glory, it was thick, wavy, golden blond, and hung down her back to within a few inches of the floor.
John just stared at May and said in a wondering voice,’ it’s like a golden waterfall, I’ve never seen anything so beautiful in my life’.
Both his parents looked at him in surprise.
 
‘Thank you kind sir,’ said May with a giggle,’ I hardly ever bother to wear it like this except for special occasions’.
‘It looks lovely dear’ said Doreen,’ you always were proud of your hair as I remember’.
 
May had cooked them a lovely dinner, and John watched her enthralled, as she played the gracious host during the evening.
She was in a sparkling mood, and even had his dad laughing out loud at some of her stories.
 
They all drank far too much wine, including John, who was given a few extra glasses by May.
She had heard that he had just turned eighteen earlier that week.
 
‘If he is eighteen, then he is now a man and must be treated as such’ she stated.
When his parents had both taken the dishes into the kitchen to load the dishwasher, he was left alone with May.
 
The wine and food had gone to his head, and he found himself explaining to her that although he appreciated her remarks concerning him being a man at eighteen, he wasn’t really a man yet as he hadn’t had a proper girlfriend.
 
In the midst of telling her how beautiful she was, he fell off the chair and lay on the floor with his head spinning in a pleasant way.
 
He wasn’t sure if he imagined that she knelt down beside him, and leaning over, kissed him slowly and sexily on his mouth, while he felt her hand fondling his cock.
‘We will see about that in good time’, she whispered in his ear, before getting up and calling for Sam to help his son to his feet.
 
John lay in bed that night and went over everything that had happened, so as to be sure not to forget any part of it.
He tried to have a wank, but he was so drunk that his cock didn’t work, and he fell asleep still thinking about May.
 
The next few days passed without any sign of May, and he began to wonder if indeed he had read far too much into some innocent friendly remarks.
It wasn’t until the next Friday evening, that his mum asked him if he could do her friend Mabel a favour, and help her with her garden the next morning.
 
At first he didn’t know who she was talking about, then he remembered that May’s real name was Mabel.
Even thinking about her seemed to change the word Mabel, into May Bell.
 
 
 
Mabel was having a hard time deciding what to do about the situation with her and John.
 
Up to this point there was no situation, and she knew that she shouldn’t proceed any father along the road of seduction that she was considering for John.
 
All her good intentions however were being eroded by three major facts.
One, he was so tall and handsome and obviously innocent of the sexual side of life between the sexes.
 
Two, she knew she could introduce him to sex better, and more sensitively than any young chit of a girl could.
 
Three, since the death of her husband she had been so terribly lonely.
 
She hadn’t mentioned, and Doreen hadn’t taken her up on the fact, that her husband had been twenty years younger than she was when they married.
May had been attracted to younger men than herself all her life.
 
She knew that she was taking a terrible risk with her friendship with Doreen, but she was weak and needed love and attention like anyone else.
 
She stood naked in front of her full length mirror, and arranged her hair so that it covered both breasts, whilst leaving her curly golden pubic hair in full view.
Lady Godiva eat your heart out, she thought with determination, I want him and I need him, and I am going to teach him all there is to know about love.
 
When he is ready for his first young woman he will be a confident and experienced young man thanks to me. 
She turned away from the mirror and laid on her bed, her hand reaching for her battery powered lover.
 
She switched it on and gently rubbed it between her thick pubic hair until it was over her clitoris.
She closed her eyes as the waves of pleasure started and thought of John.
 
 
John had thought of no-one else but May since he was last with her, and after a few insincere mumblings about missing out on drinks with his mates, he apparently reluctantly agreed to help his mum’s friend with her garden.
 
When the agreed time came, he was once again clean and smart in his workshirt and jeans, and waving to his mum he set out towards May’s flat with a spring in his step.
 
She was waiting for him with a big smile and a hug, ‘My hero, thank you so much for saying you would help me.
I haven’t anyone else to lean on except you’ and pulling his face down to hers she gave him a warm kiss on his lips.
 
Before he could react in any way, she had turned and walked out of the patio doors and onto the rear patio.
He had no choice but to follow her, and listen as she explained the jobs that needed doing.
 
Basically the lawns needed mowing, the hedges needed cutting, and various bits of assorted rubbish needed to be cleared away; and that was just the beginning apparently.
 
He noticed that she was wearing very similar clothes to the ones she was wearing when he first met her.
She had on her big floppy hat, which he now knew concealed her gorgeous golden hair.
 
The same loose fitting tee shirt, but instead of shorts made from denim, she was wearing shorts made of a type of soft towelling material, which he was quick to notice clung to her bottom like a second skin.
 
Also they were a light buff colour, and gave the impression when she bent over to pick up the grass cuttings, that she was naked below her loose top.
After he had mown the lawns she called a break, and they went into the lounge for a cup of tea.
 
‘I don’t know how you keep on John’ she said as she poured him his cup from her teapot.
 
John assumed that she didn’t know that her top gaped open when she leaned towards him to fill his cup.
He had a good view of her breasts, as they hung free beneath the loose top.
This time he could be sure that she wasn’t wearing a bra.
 
She sat back in the opposite armchair to his and sipped at her tea.
‘Would you like a biscuit dear?’ she asked taking one for herself and pushing the plate towards him.
 
As he reached to get one she accidentally knocked hers onto the floor by the side of her chair.
As she stretched sideways and down to pick it up she had to stretch her opposite leg out for balance.
 
This left her with her legs wide open in front of him, as she searched around for the elusive biscuit.
The soft material of her shorts was stretched tightly across her pubes, showing him her deep cleft clearly.
As she had been working as hard as him, her crotch was moist with sweat, and it was as if she was naked for him.
 
Again his cock reacted fiercely, and swelled up in his pants as if it had a mind of its own.
 
May was well aware of what she was doing, and from her position she could see under the table, and observe the effect her show had on John’s cock.
She was very impressed at the size of his bulge, and determined to continue her plan.
 
She found her biscuit, and settled herself back in her chair with a sigh



She was glad that Doreen wasn’t there with them, as she would have seen instantly what was going on and put a stop to it.
 
Again guilt reared its head but May thrust it aside firmly.
After tea and a chat in which she reminded him of the rest of the jobs to do, they went back into the garden.
 
 
She pointed out an old tin bath that was on the roof of the shed, and suggested that they lower it to the grass to see what was in it.
 
John could reach it easily, but it was very heavy and as he pulled it towards him, he realised that it was full of stagnant water.
 
He was just about to warn May to stand clear, when she jumped up and grabbed the edge of the bath.
 
The next second, a wave of dirty stinking water slopped over them both. May squealed in shock as the water soaked her and John, who would have been able to jump out of the way, but was forced to stand holding the bath so that it didn’t fall on her.
 
After the first cold shock they stood looking at each other, suddenly May burst into laughter,
‘John why on earth didn’t you jump away you silly man, you are soaked like me now.â
 
John explained that if he had the bath would have fallen on her, and might have hurt her badly.
‘I didn’t realise that, I’m so proud of you, you really are my hero aren’t you.’ She whispered.
 
He lowered the bath to the grass and took a good look at May, her top was soaked, and stuck to her breasts like a wet tee shirt does.
He could see her nipples clearly, and the cold water had made them stick out like strawberries.
 
She stepped towards him to give him a hug, but before she touched him she recoiled in horror.
‘Oh my God John we both stink to high heaven, I can’t let you stay like this I will have to wash your stuff out before Doreen has a fit’. She looked down at herself and noted that she also needed a good scrub.
 
 
Her plan had worked well so far, she had topped up the bath of stagnant water so that however carefully it was moved it was bound to slosh over them.
When it had looked like John had it under control, she had ‘helped’ him by jumping up and grabbing it, ensuring that they were soaked.
 
Over his protests she dragged him by the hand into her bathroom and insisted he strip off and hand her his clothes. She could then put them in the washing machine, whilst he had a good long shower to remove the smell of stagnant water.
 
When he hesitated she told him not to be silly as she wouldn’t look, and anyway he didn’t have anything she hadn’t seen before during her long life.
 
When he still dithered she said she would go first to show there was nothing to fear.
Without further ado she took of her hat, pulled her top over her head and threw it into the dirty laundry bin.
 
He only caught a quick glimpse of her large breasts before she turned away and commenced to pull down her shorts.
She was now only wearing a pair of white cotton knickers and as she pulled them down he saw her tight little bottom come into view.
When she bent right over to take off her sandals he could see a mass of golden hairs between her legs.
 
He quickly turned his back on her so she wouldn’t think he had been watching and quickly stripped off his wet clothes.
He threw them in the bin and dived into the shower cubical to hide his erection.
 
As he commenced his shower he could hear her putting their clothes in the washing machine and turning it on.
She was humming a happy little tune that he couldn’t make out over the noise of the shower.
 
May had loaded the washing machine with his clothes.
She couldn’t resist smelling his underpants, before she added them to the washing.
She stood for a short while watching him in the shower, she could make out his erection even through the distortion of the shower glass.
 
It seemed enormous to her, and she decided that he wasn’t getting out of her house until she had fucked him every way possible.
She took a deep breath, and with a wet pussy opened the shower door.
He was soaping his face with his eyes tightly shut, when he felt the shower door open.
Before he knew what was going on, she had come in with him.
 
‘Move over a bit John, I’m only small but I do need a bit of space to get this smell off me’ she said in a business like tone of voice
‘ I can’t wait until you have finished’.
 
He automatically obeyed her, and when the soap had cleared from his eyes, he saw that she was standing with her back to him, and was in the process of undoing her hair.
 
When it was all loose it hung over her shoulders like a golden cape effectively hiding her charms from him.
‘There you go John we may be sharing a shower, but I’m as decent as if I were dressed aren’t I’, she quipped, looking over her shoulder at him coyly.
 
Before he could reply, she started to soap her body under the cover of her hair, and seemed to be ignoring the fact that she was sharing a shower with a naked man.
 
May decided that she had better initiate contact as soon as possible, so suddenly she bent over to wash her feet.
This brought her naked bottom into contact with his rampant cock.
Feeling his knob touching her naked bum, she pushed back as if by accident and felt his cock slip between her bum cheeks.
 
Amazingly, although John could clearly feel that his cock had slipped between the cleft of her bottom, she showed no reaction and continued to soap her feet as if nothing untoward was occurring.
 
He quickly turned around in the cubicle but this action meant that he dragged his cock out from between the cheeks of her arse, and ended up by him rubbing his naked bottom against hers.
 
‘Keep still John you nearly had me over then, I’m going to need you to wash this hair of mine as I can’t do it all by myself’. She remarked unconcernedly.
 
May reached up to the shower shelf and handed him a bottle of shampoo. Her hands were starting to shake with desire.
‘Be a love and rub this in for me please’, she asked in a matter of fact voice.
 
He was forced to turn towards her again, and started to rub the shampoo into her mane of hair as requested, he was very aware of his cock sticking out towards her.
As her hair had somehow managed to be hanging down the front of her body, she also turned so he could reach it.
 
Although her hair hid her breasts from his eyes, as he rubbed the shampoo further down the length of her tresses the back of his hand was rubbing against them.
 
He could fell her nipples clearly pushing against his wrists, as he continued to rub the shampoo in.
However she made no comment about this, and he started to relax as much as he could with a raging hard on.
 
‘Kneel down so you can do the ends for me, and while you are down there I can shampoo your hair in exchange’ she suggested.
He carefully knelt down on the cubicle base, thankful that at least she wouldn’t see his rampant cock, and rubbed the shampoo into the final ends of her tresses.
 
She commenced to rub shampoo into his hair, and he found the sensation very nice indeed, it caused him to close his eyes for a moment in pleasure. 
When he opened them a few seconds later, she had somehow positioned herself so that he was looking directly between her legs, at her mass of golden pubic hair.
 
It was so thick and curly, that as if of their own volition, his fingers reached forward, and gently felt the soft wet springiness of her pubic curls.
 
As his fingers touched her she chose that moment to lean forward so as to shampoo the back of his head.
 
May pretended to be so engrossed in doing this that she didn’t notice that her pubes were pressing hard against his exploring finger.
She thrust her hips forward until it slid inside her up to his first knuckle.
 
She again made no comment about this, and he was only aware of the tight hot feeling of a woman’s cunt gripping his finger.
 
‘There you are dear, now we just have to rinse off and we will be nice and clean again’ she said, as she stepped back from him to put the shampoo back on the shelf.
 
As she stepped away his finger slid out of her, and the next thing he knew was that she had taken down the shower-head, and was spraying the water over his head and body to wash off the suds.
 
‘I’ll do you first then you can do me ‘ she said.
‘Stand up now so I can get at your back’.
He stood up turning as he did so to present her with his soapy back.
 
His rigid cock knocked against the glass, as she played the water all over his shoulders and back.
 
While the water wash running over him, he reflected that in all his sexual fantasies about sharing a shower with a naked woman, there had always been lots of mutual soaping of breasts and cock.
 
He didn’t know what was going on here, as May didn’t appear to see this as a sexual situation.
 
Perhaps he thought, this is what a woman who is old enough to be your mum regards as just washing a baby.
You get it clean without there being any sexual component to it.
 
He just wished his cock would realise that May wasn’t interested in the sexual side of this situation.
 
‘ Turn round so I can do the rest’ she ordered.
He took a deep breath and turned to face her.
She ran the water over his chest and down onto his groin.
 
She seemed oblivious to the sight of his throbbing cock sticking out towards her, as she directed the water between his legs.
In a matter of fact way she grasped his cock, and moved it left and right, making sure that there was no soap left around his balls.
 
Part of him was so glad when she let go of his cock.
But another part wished desperately that she would keep hold of it, and give it a good rubbing.
 
May was enjoying herself, she had a good view of his lovely young body and so far she hadn’t scared him by being to obvious.
However the sight of his rampant cock a mere few inches from her hungry mouth was nearly too tempting to ignore.
 
Instead of sucking his lovely cock she forced herself to calmly grasp his hot shaft.
Then instead of guiding it into her waiting mouth, simply move it from side to side as she sprayed the soap from around his balls.
To rinse his feet she had to kneel down, and when she was satisfied that he was soap free she stood up.
 
As she stood his cock hit her on top of her head causing her to remark, ‘Careful John you could have someone’s eye out with thatâ
At the look on his face she burst into giggles, and impulsively hugged him.
Her naked wet breasts felt very hot on his chest, and his big hot cock dug into her belly.
 
‘It’s my turn now, you have to be very thorough and not leave any soap on any of my hair’ she said, handing him the shower-head.
 
She stood naked in front of him, as he started to rinse her from top to bottom.
It took a while before she was satisfied that her long golden hair was totally rinsed.
Then she threw it back over her head, so that he could see her naked body clearly for the first time.
 
May decided to be a bit more obvious and said ‘Make sure you don’t miss any bits’ in a firm voice, ‘ I didn’t miss any bits of yours did I?â
 
He needed no further urging, and carefully ran the water over her shoulders and breasts.
She insisted that he lift each of them up, so that the water could wash away any soap trapped under them.
 
As he ran it three lezzie over her belly, she opened her legs for him so he could run it over her golden pubes.
To his amazement she then turned round and bent over for him.
 
He took the hint, and ran the stream of water between the cheeks of her bottom.
He made so bold as to part her bum cheeks, to spray the water directly onto her neat little anus.
 
He had never seen a woman’s bum hole before, and he was fascinated by it.
 
‘Haven’t you finished yet back there?’ she said ‘I will be getting rusty soon if you don’t hurry up’.
 
He guiltily finished rinsing the back of her legs, and she turned off the water.
 
 
She led him into her bedroom, where there was a big pile of soft towels waiting on the bed for them.
 
He sat on one of the towels, and watched as she wrapped a towel around her head, trapping her hair into a turban.
When she turned back to him she was completely exposed to his eyes.
 
Seeing him look away, she told him not to be silly, they had already shared a shower together.
They had seen more of each others bodies than anyone else in the world had.
 
‘It’s too late to be shy now John, I expect you to dry me properly and then I will finish you off’,
 
She handed him a nice fluffy towel, and lay down on the bed with her arms stretched out to her sides.
She had a beautiful firm body, and like all real large breasts, her tits didn’t stick straight up, but tended to flatten slightly under the weight of gravity.
He noticed that her nipples though were still hard.
 
He started to gently dry her, patting the towel over her face and neck. When he had dried her face, he leaned down and kissed her on the mouth.
She responded passionately, pulling his head down so she could kiss him back hard.
‘That’s a nice thing to do dear, I want you to kiss all the parts you dry’.
 
He next rubbed all around her breasts, gently lifting each one so that he could dry underneath.
As he finished each breast he kissed the nipple on it.
Each kiss turned into a long slow suck.
 
He sucked each tit until she moaned and started to writhe about on the bed.
‘Oh John you are getting me all wet again’ she whispered.
 
 
She got up on her hands and knees and presented her little naked bum to him.
 
Again he gently rubbed the towel between her bum cheeks, parting them so he didn’t miss any places.
 
He dropped the towel to free both his hands, so that he could hold her cheeks apart exposing her little bum hole to his eyes.
 
He had never seen a woman’s bum hole up close.
The pin ups on the factory walls, tended to concentrate on tits and cunts.
 
He was fascinated by this private pink little hole.
‘Is it nice John?’ she queried, ‘ reach into the bedside cabinet drawer and take out the tube of Vaseline that is in there’.
He did as instructed.
‘Put some on your finger, and rub it in and around there, so I don’t get sore’ she asked.
 
He dutifully dipped his finger in the jar of Vaseline, and tentatively rubbed it around her anus.
‘You will need to put your finger deep inside my bottom dear, so I don’t get sore’ she told him.
 
John gathered up his nerve, and as gently as possible, pushed his finger deep into her bum.
 
He enjoyed the feeling of her tight little hole gripping his finger, so much that he pulled it out, and reinserted it again.
May moaned when he did this.
‘Am I hurting you?’ he asked anxiously.
‘Oh no dear it feels lovely, keep doing that for a little while’. She replied’.
 
He put more Vaseline on his finger, and continued fingering her bum hole.
He noticed that the more he stretched her anus, the louder her moans became.
He started to rotate his finger in her anus, and this caused May to wiggle her arse at him in an obvious invitation.
 
The trouble was he didn’t know what to do, so he thought it best to withdraw his finger from her bum.
After wiping off the surplus Vaseline, he parted her bum cheeks and kissed her little pink anus.
 
May was so hot she could scream in frustration, her most secret vice that even in girlie conversations with her friends she never mentioned, was that she loved anal sex.
 
Her husband had once taken her to Hong Kong with him, and whilst they were there they had gone to one of the many sex shows on offer in that fantastic city.
 
She had watched in rapt fascination, as a small Chinese girl, was fucked up the arse by a big black man.
 
His cock had seemed enormous to her, and yet the little girls bum had managed to accommodate every inch of it.
The girl had also gone into multiple orgasms there in front of them, and it was obvious that she was enjoying every thrust of his cock.
 
When they had returned to the hotel, they had gingerly attempted the same thing.
After a few painful episodes, they had learned that the secret of good anal sex, was plenty of Vaseline up the bum.
During the following years, she had been arse fucked often, and it always gave her multiple orgasms.
 
Kneeling there with her naked bum presented to John, she remembered that he was still a virgin.
He hadn’t fucked a woman’s cunt yet, so to expect him to fuck her up the arse was asking too much of him.
 
However, she promised herself that in the very near future, she would be kneeling in front of him, and she would be taking it hard up the arse from his big young cock.  
 
 
‘One last bit and then I’m done’ she announced.
She turned onto her back, and opened her legs wide for him, her golden pubes were open to him and he gently rubbed the towel over them.
 
As he rubbed her he noticed that her eyes had shut, and she was pushing her pubes against his hand.
May decided to go for it, and come right out and tell him what to do.
‘Don’t stop just yet she whispered, milf sex fucked rub a bit harder John, please’.
 
He needed no further encouragement, and started to rub her hairy little pussy as fast as he could.
Soon she was writhing on the bed, her fingers digging hard into the covers, and moaning his name just as he had dreamed about.
 
At last May felt her orgasm explode, she gave a long drawn-out cry and collapsed onto the bed limply, where she lay with her legs wide open and her hairy golden cunt totally exposed.
He noticed a white creamy substance running from her cunt, and realised that some women came just like men.
 
After a few minutes she opened her eyes, and asked him to give her a hug.
He happily crawled to her, and as his arms went round her she pushed him over onto his back and lay on top of him, hugging him tightly to her naked body.
 
Her lovely warm soft breasts pressed against his chest.
 
His cock was still rigid and sticking up, so she wriggled around until it was securely held between her inner thighs, his hot shaft pressed against her damp pussy lips.
‘Thank you John’ she murmured in his ear ‘that was lovely, I really enjoyed it and now its your turn.
 
‘I want you to do everything I ask without question, will you do that for me please?’ she whispered seductively.
 
At this point John would have done anything for her, and he nodded his head in acceptance.
 
She kissed him slowly and passionately, pushing her tongue into his mouth, and as the kiss progressed she started to rub her juicy cunt over his cock.
 
 
‘Lie still while I dry you off’ she ordered as she slowly slipped off him and picked up a small towel.
 
He was instructed to lie on his back with his hands behind his head, and  when he was comfortable, May started to dry his body from his head to his toes.
 
She rubbed between his legs, and told him to open them wide for her.
‘I want to see your big cock and balls’ she whispered to him.
He opened his legs for her, and she lay between them with her face inches from his balls.
 
She started to kiss the inside of his thighs, and continued kissing all around his balls until her mouth was on his shaft, which she kissed all along its length until she reached his knob.
 
Slowly she closed her mouth over his swollen knob, and gently sucked and licked it until he moaned out loud.
 
As soon as she felt the tell tale twitching that warned of ejaculation, she stopped and getting up from the bed, walked naked into the kitchen to get them both a glass of wine.
 
By the time she returned his cock had cooled down a bit, and was ready for more foreplay.
 
‘Why are you still randy?’ he asked her, ‘didn’t I make you come once already?â
She smiled, and explained that women could come many times during lovemaking, but men could only come once.
 
‘This is why it is very important that your first time with a women, is with one who knows what to do to, otherwise it is over far too soon.
 
I am going to make love to you, milf sex fucked so you never forget this time, no matter how old you become’.
 
They both had a drink of their wine, and then she climbed back on the bed and knelt over him so her pubes were just above his mouth.
 
 
‘I want you to lick me, you will see a little knobbly thing hidden in my pubic hair just above my cunt lips.
That is my clitoris and if you suck it,   it will feel to me as me sucking your cock feels to you, it’s called 69ing’.
 
He had read about position 69, and could see her golden pussy clearly, and as she lowered it onto his face, he stuck his tongue deep inside her and licked and sucked for all he was worth.
 
She lowered her head until her mouth slipped over his knob again and gently sucked it, while she massaged his balls.
 
He was in heaven his face was covered in her cunt juices, and they ran into his mouth where he greedily swallowed every drop.
 
May was also really enjoying herself, it was a good feeling to have total power over her very own toy boy, and she loved the taste of fresh young cock in her mouth once again.
 
She lifted herself off him, and turned away from him with her bum in the air.
 
 
‘I want you to slip your fingers up inside my cunt, and really finger me hard’, she instructed him in an urgent voice.
 
He knelt behind her, and foun
Comments  [ 0 ]
December 01 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 07:34 ]
Jessica fucked hard on couch. My sister had invited my girlfriend and I over for a bbq at her and her boyfriends new place. When we arrived my girlfriend, Candice, and I found my sister, Janell, and her boyfriend, John, out back already preparing the grill. We all greeted eachother, then John took drink requests. We all decided on long island iced teas and before long John returned with a large pitcher filled as well as a tray of cups already full. As the food was prepared we made small talk as most people do around a bbq, the whole while drinking.
Finally, after dinner and another pitcher or drinks we all decided it was time for a dip in the pool. Candice and I were starting to get pretty playful as the drinks crept up on us. Before long I had her pressed to the side of the pool as we kissed

My sister and her boyfriend decided to take their activities into the house. After about 30 to 45 minutes of playful making out and petting into the pool Candice and I decided it was time to go inside as well. Once we made our bed on the floor we stripped out of our bathing suits and really started getting into it. I laid on my back as Candice pushed her pussy into my face and engulfed my cock all in one swift motion. I couldn't help but smile as I began to lick the soft folds of her pussy lips



As my tongue made contact with her clit I felt her moan on my cock then she pushed her pussy into my face even harder. As is usual when we are in the 69 position, the closer she gets to orgasm the less sucking she does then eventually she just quits all together until after the orgasm. Finally it got to this point, then her legs started to push against the sides of my head creating a void where the only sights and sounds were of my tongue and her pussy. I was amazed when I felt her clamp down on my cock at this point, I must have really been hitting the right spot because she was sucking my jessica fucked hard on couch dick like never before. I was getting close to cumming myself and wanted to finish her off before I blew my load down her throat, so I picked up my tongue action on her pussy and clit.
After about another minute of tongue lashing I felt her pussy begin to squirt her delicious juices into my mouth, luckily for me as her orgasm hit she took my dick to the base just as I felt my balls tighten and the cum race straight up to the head and filled her mouth with what felt like a gallon of cum. Once I was done cumming, I closed my eyes as I let the wonderful feeling roll through my body and Candice spun around to kiss me.
"Mmmm...God baby you must have really enjoyed that blow job to eat my pussy like that." Candice told me.
"Hell yeah, you were amazing." I told her



"When did you learn that new technique?"
With a giggle she said "Oh I didn't learn anything new" and that is when she rolled off of me and I could see that we weren't alone. Sitting just out of reach of my legs was my incredibly naked and beautiful sister with a smile on sex with footing her face and licking her lips. As my head cleared and I realized what had happened I looked back at Candice. She just smiled at me.
"Well, this is a surprise. Not that I am complaining about the blow job sis, but what got into you to make you do it?" I said
"Well John passed out before we had a chance to do anything, and then I heard you two out here. When I peaked around the corner to spy on you I noticed that while you were eating Candice's pussy that she wasn't paying attention to the hard cock of yours. So, I decided to take matters into my own hands...or should I say my mouth." Janell replied.
With the recent activities my dick was regaining firmness quickly
JESSICA FUCKED HARD ON COUCH

jessica fucked hard on couch

ENTER TO JESSICA FUCKED HARD ON COUCH

As Janell saw the reaction that this was having on me she looked over at Candice and said "Can I?"
"Well I don't see why not, it's not like it can be considered cheating, you are brother and sister." she said with a grin.
I didn't need any more encouragement than that. At 24 Janell is 5'3" tall, with tits that are perfectly shaped and sized. Her ass is perfect in every way, as we grew up I would watch her walk past me in her underwear and my dick would always get hard as I would watch it sway past me. Now here I was with the perfect opportunity and I wasn't going to miss it. I sat up from the floor and grabbed my sister and told her to get on her hands and knees.
She had a devilish grin on her face and a look of excitement in her eyes. In the position with my dick pointing straight out towards her ass I was extremely excited, with a sarcastic tone in her voice she looked back over her shoulder and said "Be gentle". I couldn't contain myself any longer I rubbed the head of my dick against your extremely wet pussy and began burying my cock into her inch by inch. I couldn't believe how great her pussy felt
JESSICA FUCKED HARD ON COUCH

jessica fucked hard on couch

ENTER TO JESSICA FUCKED HARD ON COUCH

It was so warm and tight, but at the same time silky smooth. As I felt my balls press against her I noticed Candice was beginning to work her way under Janell in the 69 position. Well this was turning out to be some night, not only was I getting to fuck my slutty sister, but I was going to get to see my sister and girlfriend eating eachothers pussies. This was jessica fucked hard on couch going to be great.
I started pumping my dick in and out of my sister with slow rythmic strokes while Candice began licking her pussy. I knew that this wasn't going to last long. I began stroking her pussy faster and faster as I felt the cum beginning to build jessica fucked hard on couch in my balls. I couldn't take it.
"I'm about to cum sis" I told her.
"Oh, damn baby, cum in me" she breathed
JESSICA FUCKED HARD ON COUCH

jessica fucked hard on couch

ENTER TO JESSICA FUCKED HARD ON COUCH

"Fill my pussy with your cum"
With that Candice grabbed my balls and gently but firmly squeezed and pulled on them while I slammed into my sister and began filling her delicious pussy with my hot cum. Candice let go of my balls as my dick started to slip out of Janell's pussy, then Candice began licking my cum from Janell's pussy. Once she was satisfied that she had cleaned her pussy we all curled up on the floor. Each of us passing out naked and cuddled together. Not thinking that John would be waking in the morning, but that is another story.
Incest Stories
4 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
tyhare062367
pickupman6666
gizmor
Classicmark
teffwad




JESSICA FUCKED HARD ON COUCH jessica fucked hard on couch



Black blonde throat. Caught by Rebel
by G S Humour ( gshumour1@aol.com )
***
I wanted sex so bad that I put on a blue movie and let
my dog Rebel join in. (F/beast)
***
I am 25 years old blonde and I have been told by
numerous boys that I have a good figure my tits are 36c
and firm with big nipples that I like to pull and pinch
until they are hard and stand out, I keep my pussy
shaved as it feels more sensual when being touched when
there is no hair to get in the way.
I live alone now as I threw out my black blonde throat live in boyfriend
because I caught him in bed with my "I thought" best
friend. The only company I now have is Rebel my 3 year
old black Great Dane. It sounds daft but I talk to him
like he is dick sucking swallow human, telling him all my troubles and
problems, and the funny thing is he seems to understand
and just sits there listening looking at me with his
big dark eyes.
The night I am going to tell you about changed my way
of looking at things and the way I think.
I got home as normal at 5:30 and before I took my coat
off got Rebel and took him for a walk in the local
park, if I was on my own I wouldn't do this, but I felt
perfectly safe when I was with Rebel because he was
very protective towards me.
When I got home I fed Rebel got out a microwave meal
and put it in the microwave to heat up, whilst it was
cooking I went and got a quick shower, when I was
soaping myself I rubbed the soap into my tits and
nipples loving the sensual feeling it gave me. I slid
my hands down my stomach and parting my legs gave my
pussy a good soaping paying special attention to my
clit



I put a finger up into my pussy and started to
finger myself.
I have always being highly sexed and missed having a
big cock in my tight pussy. Just thinking about it got
me horny so I pushed in another finger and started to
finger fuck myself, but just as I got going I heard the
microwave ping, so I got rinsed off and putting on a
silk bath robe went back into the kitchen. After eating
the meal and doing the dishes I decided to put on a
blue movie as I still felt the need to relieve the
sexual tension I had built up earlier in the shower.
When playing with myself I liked to dress sexily so I
put on a black silk Basque and a pair of black silk
knickers, I love the feeling of silk next to my skin
and to feel silk rubbing on my nipples is one of the
most erotic feelings I have ever had, I got out my two
favorite dildo's and went back into the room, got
myself a bottle of wine and sorted out a film to watch,
After turning the lights down low I got myself settled
on the sofa to watch the film.
The film started with two young girls meeting for the
first time in a bar, they got talking and after quite a
few drinks ended up going to one of the girls flats,
before long they where black blonde throat kissing each other and rubbing
each others tits through there blouses. I like lesbian
films I have never been with another woman, but have
always had a secret desire to do so.
As the two girls started to undress each other, I put
my hand onto my tit and caressed it gently loving the
feeling of the lace rubbing my nipples, it wasn't long
before my nipples where hard and very sensitive with
heightened the feelings I was getting, putting my other
hand on my pussy, I slid a finger in-between my lips
and rubbed it so I could feel the lace rubbing on my
clit, I could feel the juice leaking out of my pussy
and through my knickers.
The film was getting hot by now and one of the girls
was eating the others pussy, I love my pussy being
licked and my clit being nibbled whilst I was being
fingered, so watching this really got me hot. I pulled
off my knickers and opening my legs played with my clit
tweaking it making it become hard and sensitive I put
two fingers into my wet pussy working them in and out.
I then put them in my mouth and imagined it was some
other girls love juice I was tasting.
Then I got the smallest of my dildo's and pushed it
into my sopping wet fanny moving it in and out I was
that wet I could hear it squelching as it went in, I
pulled the top of my Basque down so that I could get to
my nipples and pulled them and nipped them as I fucked
myself. I took out the small dildo dropped it on the
floor and got the bigger one and pushed this into my
fanny.
Then something strange happened Rebel came across and
after sniffing the dildo started to lick it, I then had
a really dirty thought and pulled the dildo offered it
to Rebel he straight away came to me and started to
lick it, I moved it nearer to my pussy and Rebel
sniffed it and then started to lick me.
It was out of this world as his long tongue went right
into my fanny as he tried to get my love black blonde throat juice, I had
never felt anything like this and was moaning and
groaning with pleasure, it didn't take long before I
could feel myself start to quiver and the feeling in my
stomach as I started to cum I screamed that loud
because it was that intense it made Rebel stop, I
pulled him back and he carried on.
Looking down I could see Rebels cock was starting to
come out of its sheath, so I thought I would return the
favor and make him cum, so I gently got hold of his
cock and started to wank him like I would a bloke, it
didn't take long before all of his cock was out

It was
very big at least 10 inches long and I could only just
get my hand round it, whilst I was playing with his
cock it was leaking precum some of which went onto my
hand. I brought this to my mouth to see what it tasted
like, it tasted similar to a bloke put not as salty,
all the while I was playing with Rebel's cock he had
been licking out my pussy, and I wanted filling up
again.
Looking at the size of Rebel's cock I wondered whether
I could take something that big? I thought I would see
I had to have something in my pussy and what better
than a big cock. What difference did it make that it
was a dog's? Rebel wasn't going to brag to his mates
about like boys do was he.
I got hold of Rebels feet and lifted them up so they
where either side of my body and he was in between my
legs. I then slid my body down until I could feel his
cock on the inside of my thighs and putting my hand
down I positioned his massive cock at the entrance to
my wet pussy.
l could feel his pre cum leaking into my fanny it felt
so hot I nearly came but I wanted that cock inside
first, I pushed myself down some more and felt his cock
enter me, Rebel gave a push and my pussy stretched as
it slid in, it felt so big and it was so dirty having a
dog cock inside me, Rebel gave another push and I came
screaming and shouting for Rebel to fuck me hard with
that big dog cock, but he couldn't get it all in.
So I pushed him off, which he didn't like at all, I
then got on my knees on a cushion on the floor, Rebel
came up behind me and licked my fanny again, I felt so
horny and wanted his cock that I was shouting no REBEL
FUCK ME FUCK ME I don't suppose he understood but he
mounted me and I felt his cock stabbing my inner thigh
as he tried to find my cunt.
l put my hand back and guided his cock, this time he
didn't miss and I screamed as his cock pushed into my
cunt he then started to push it in and stretching
my fanny more than its ever been stretched before, I
wailed and moaned as I came again and my whole body was
trembling as I came, the feeling that this big cock was giving me  as I felt it spear into my fanny was fantastic.
Rebel was pounding me harder now and putting a hand
back I could feel his massive cock going in and out of
my fanny, the juice from both of us was running down my
legs there was so much, I screamed Rebel FUUUUCCKKKK   MMMEEEE  FFFUUUUCCCKKKKKK MMMMMMMEEEE and I came again I just couldn't seem to stop, I had never felt like this before, so filled with cock and satisfied.
I felt something stretching the entrance to my fanny
and putting my hand back and feeling Rebel's cock I
felt a lump about the size of a tennis ball at the end
of his cock, I thought that theres no way that will go
in, but Rebel gave a hard push and it went in causing
me to cum yet again.
l hope that nobody could hear me because I was shouting
and moaning with pleasure at the fucking Rebel was
giving me, he stopped ramming so hard now and I felt
his cock expand even more inside me. Rebel then howled
and I felt him cum in, me filling me up with his hot
cum. This made me cum again and I collapsed out of
exhaustion, but I was tied with Rebel and couldn't go
any where.
We stayed tied together for about 30 minutes until with
a loud plop Rebels massive cock went down enough for it
to come out. While I lay on the floor completely
exhausted Rebel licked my fanny until all the cum was
off, he then went to his bed and licked his cock clean.
l was so fucked that I just managed to get a shower
again, wash my very sore pussy and get into bed.
Thinking before I went to sleep that, "l have never
felt so satisfied," and from now on Rebel and me where
going to have a lot more nights like this.
END
Animal Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
MerriGoRound
Comments
10
[#3066] puppielove ( 762 days ago )
My first dog experience was the same way. Porn and alcohol



These stories make me miss my puppy.
Log in to comment or register here.
BLACK BLONDE THROAT

black blonde throat

ENTER TO BLACK BLONDE THROAT



Related tags:
Bitch works with both holes. As I mentioned before, from the time I was 13 to the time I was 18 my mom and I moved three times. For two of the moves, even as we moved in, I knew we were going to move bitch works with both holes out before too long. On top of that, I was almost insanely horny. Like most teenage boys, I could have four or five orgasms a day without even getting sore.
When I was 16 we moved from the tidy neighborhood of bungalows and small houses I discussed in House One to a two flat in a more “urban” neighborhood. The neighborhood was very dense, with lots of apartment buildings, and was very diverse
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

There were people of all races, with immigrants from Haiti, the Caribbean, West Africa, Korea, and Central Europe. Quite a difference from the previous neighborhood!
When we moved to the two flat I had just gotten my driver’s license. This was a big improvement from the old neighborhood in that I could travel where I wanted, when I wanted. My mom still worked long hours, so I was able to cruise the neighborhood and get the lay of the land. Just to the east of us the neighborhood was a little rougher and denser. To the west of us the neighborhood was less dense and had large Korean and Jewish populations. Four blocks either way was an entirely different place with entirely different people, and I loved exploring each.
One evening I was rolling through the neighborhood to the east of us. There were groups of Caribbean and West African immigrants hanging out, playing music, and having a good time



It looked like fun, and I decided to stop and check it out. I parked and walked a few blocks over to the celebration. I stuck out like a sore thumb, since I was young and white, but as I danced and sang along, people treated me as if I belonged at the little street party. I even had a few glasses of Jamaican rum punch.
As I was leaving I was feeling good, and maybe a little tipsy. I was walking down the street toward my car when I realized that there were four or five women slowly strolling up and down the block. They were all black and wore tiny miniskirts, high heels, and different sorts of tank tops. Even I, as a 16 year old, could figure out that these were prostitutes. Knowing that there were prostitutes on the loose, and being a little tipsy, I had an instant erection.
As I started to walk the block the prostitutes were strolling, they noticed me

All of them smiled, winked, and said suggestive things.
Honey, you want a blowjob?
Come on baby, I’ll suck your dick.
You ever fuck a sista, white boy?
I mentally responded to each teens squirts eating question. Yes, I wanted a blowjob, yes, I wanted her to suck my dick, and no, I had never fucked a black woman. But I sure wanted to. Still, I was scared, having heard that prostitutes would rob you, and knowing that prostitution was illegal. I was on my way past them when I saw Shandra.
Shandra was about 25, and wore black latex boots over her knee with six inch heels, white thigh high stockings, with a garter belt that showed from the bottom of her tiny, tiny grey miniskirt. She was probably six feet tall in her boots, and had long, long legs. She wore a bright pink tube top that contrasted with her caramel skin
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

Her breasts were easily D cups, and swung free under the tube top. Her hair was cut short and died white-blonde. She wore almost no make up. She was stunning.
Shandra strolled along next to me for a whole block, teasing me the whole way. She kept asking me if I was a virgin, and if I wanted her to wait while I went to an ATM. I joked back with her, but she was definitely making me very, very horny



Sadly, I knew that I had no money and no way to get any money. She was killing me.
Suddenly Shandra got quiet and slipped between me and the fence. She kept glancing over her shoulder and was obviously trying to use me to shield her from something. I glanced over my shoulder with visions of Guido the Killer Pimp stalking us. What I saw scared me even worse. Two police cars had stopped on either end of the block we had just left and the police were rounding up the prostitutes.
Do you have a car, baby?” Shandra asked.
I do, but I really don’t have any money” I replied.
Well, that’s OK with me

I need to get out of here before bitch works with both holes those police see me. I’ll make it worth your while” she cooed.
I might only have been 16, but even I knew that as soon as we drove away from the police Shandra was going to be done with me. I quickly weighed the risk of getting caught with her in my car versus the benefit of gaining a little more time to see if I could fuck her. As always, the little head won, and I decided to give her a ride.
Come on. I am on this block” I said.
As we ducked into my car Shandra looked over her shoulder. The police were sweeping the sidewalk with a spotlight, looking for more streetwalkers



She slid into the passenger seat as the light hit me in the eyes. I covered my eyes and kind of waved, the way white people do when the police are bothering them. I gave the sort of wave that said “Hi Officer! Everything OK?” Since the police were clearly there for the streetwalkers, this wave worked just fine.
So, where do you want to go?” I asked.
Well, I’ve got a spot where I was working, but there are too many police out tonight. I don’t work all the time, and getting arrested would make this a waste of my time and money. What are you up to now?” she asked.
I was nonplussed. What was I up to? Really? I was 16 and broke. I couldn’t exactly take a six foot black prostitute to the Baker’s Square could I? Still, my mom was gone for the weekend, and we did have some vodka in the apartment
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

If I could get Shandra into the house with nobody seeing, I might be on to something.
Look,” I said “I have to be honest. I am 16, and broke. I’m not really ‘up’ to anything. I was going to go home and make a nice vodka drink and watch a movie until I met you. So, I’m not really sure what to do now.
Shandra smiled at me with the sweetest smile you’d ever see on a hooker. She introduced herself, and then explained that she “worked” to make ends meet when things got tough



On a night like tonight she was perfectly happy to just be off the streets and not subject to arrest. She also told me that she was 19. I kind of doubted everything she said, but I didn’t think I cared.
Are your parents home?” she asked.
No. They are gone for the weekend” I replied.
Well, I like that bitch works with both holes you were honest, and you are doing me a favor. Besides, you’re kind of cute” she said. “Mind if I come over, have a drink, and watch a movie with you?
The whole situation was disorienting
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

She was still a prostitute, and I was not na? enough to think that I was going to score with her for free. On the other hand, why didn’t she just tell me to take her to her car, or somewhere else, get out and abandon her promise to “make it worth my while?” What was going on? Did she want to come in to the house to rob me there? As I was thinking all of this I glanced over and realized that with her legs slightly parted I could see that Shandra was not wearing underwear, and what her pussy was shaved bare. We immediately headed to my apartment.
We weren’t far from my house, but we made a little small talk. My mind was still reeling, but I was working to keep my head in the game. Hookers don’t give it away for free, but why were we going to watch a movie? Shandra was explaining that she didn’t live in the neighborhood, but that when she needed some extra money she would come out and spend a few nights turning tricks. I just nodded stupidly. Again, I was not sure I believed it at all, but what was I going to say?
As we arrived at the apartment I sort of reverted to acting as if Shandra was not a hooker



I was so nervous that I just sort of acted like Shandra was a date or something. I opened the door for her, took her purse, and offered to make her a drink. She giggled.
You are so cute. You know that when guys pick me up they are all business. Look how sweet you are” she said.
Shandra took her drink and smiled sweetly at me and I had an instant throbbing erection.
What movies do you have?” she asked.
I was planning on watching European Vacation or Pee Wee’s Big Adventure, but we have some others” I replied.
Ooo, let’s watch European Vacation” she said.
I did have one porn movie, but since I had not suggested it, and since she had chosen European Vacation, Chevy Chase and Beverly D’Angelo it was. I popped the movie into the VCR, grabbed some microwave popcorn from the kitchen, and my drink and we started to sit down. I sat on the couch facing the television and Shandra smiled and sat so close to me that our hips were touching.
You really are a gentleman, aren’t you?” she asked.
I was feeling like a doofus, rather than a gentleman, but I just sort of smiled and said “Well, why not? If I did not want to be a gentleman I could have left you on the street, or dropped you off somewhere else.
Shandra smiled at me again, and as the Griswald family flew over the Atlantic, Shandra started to rub my cock through my clothes
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

As soon as her hand touched the outside of my pants my cock felt like an electric shock had gone through it. Still, I knew that I did not want myself to get into a situation where I owed Shandra money I didn’t have. As sweet as she was, I didn’t want an angry prostitute in my apartment.
But, I really can’t . . .” I started.
I know you don’t have money. This night has been a complete waste of time for money, and now I am going to enjoy myself” she interrupted as her head slipped down, so that my cock was even with her mouth, even if it was still in my pants.
I felt my zipper drop, and cool fingers wrap around my cock. Then Shandra’s very warm mouth and tongue engulfed my hard on. Her mouth was very wet, and she worked her mouth all the way down to my balls

I felt her warm tongue flick out and lick my balls. My eyes rolled back in my head and my right hand traced her spine until my hand slipped around her sweet ass and my finger rubbed the outside of her bare cunt.
Shandra kept my cock buried in her throat for a long time while I rubbed her very wet cunt. I was getting used to the feeling when she suddenly pulled up with a swirling sunction, keeping just the tip of my cock in her mouth. Then she twisted her head as she swallowed my cock again. She repeated this over and over as I grabbed her ass and started squeezing and kneading her ass. I could feel that my cock was going to explode and warned her. She pulled up so that my cock was half in her mouth and sucked hard
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

I exploded with cum shot after cum shot. Shandra stayed on my cock, sucking the cum out of me. When I was done cumming she slid her mouth up my cock and let my very wet, very limp cock fall from her mouth. Then she looked me in the eye, opened her mouth to show me my cum, then swallowed it right in front of me. Then she smiled.
My head was swimming, and every fiber in my body made me want to jump on Shandra. I slipped off of the couch and knelt facing her

She immediately swung her legs over to straddle my head. For a split second I considered what eating a hooker’s pussy might not be a good idea, but her wet, shaved slit was staring at me, brown on the outside, pink on the inside. Her white stockings made a great contrast with her caramel colored legs. I knew I was going to eat that pussy.
I grabbed the heels on Shandra’s boots and spread her long legs up and out. I plunged my tongue into her gash and ran it up and down from her asshole to her clit. Then I sucked her clit into my mouth and worked it with my tongue

Shandra was grunting and humping my face as I released her clit and started to tongue fuck her. I grabbed her by the hips and lifted her up so that I could work my entire face into her cunt. I could feel her body stiffen and her stocking-clad thighs clamp around my head as she came. I kept my tongue in her and lapped out all of the sweetness that poured from her.
I came up for air as Clark W. Griswald was accidentally knocking Stonehenge over. Shandra’s eyes were rolled up in her head and her tongue was licking her lips



I kept firm pressure on the outside of her cunt, just above her clit. Miriam had taught me that this could help an orgasm linger for a woman, and it appeared to work on Shandra.
As she came back down from her orgasm Shandra asked “Why don’t we move to a bed, where we can get a little more comfortable.
Sure, but can you leave the boots and stockings on?” I asked.
They make me feel sexy. You like me in them?” she replied.
I guess the look on my face told her that I thought her boots and stockings were very sexy.
I led her by the hand into my mom’s room. My mom had a king-sized bed, whereas I had a twin. I was going to want room for this.
I sat on the bed and gently pulled Shandra toward me. I lifted her tube top and her big breasts bounced out from under them. I started nibbling just below her belly button and worked my way up and I massaged her breasts in my hands. By the time I was standing in front of her I was holding her breasts in both hands and alternating sucking one nipple, then the other
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

Shandra’s head was thrown back and she held my head in her hands. I cool smell the light musk coming off of her skin, and could feel the light sheen of sweat between her breasts. It was intoxicating.
I slid my hands down to the back of her skirt and unzipped the zipper. She wiggled her hips and the skirt fell to the floor. Shandra stepped closer to me and pulled my shirt over my head. Then her hand dropped down and finished opening my pants
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

As my pants fell to my ankles, I stepped out of them and grabbed Shandra’s ass as I nuzzled her neck and ear.
I need you to fuck me now” she whispered in my ear.
I turned her so that the bed was behind her and pushed her onto her back. I grabbed her heels again and pushed up while spreading her legs. Her eyes flashed and I could tell that she was almost as horny as I was. I grabbed my cock and slid it deep into her cunt. She was very warm, and very wet. Still, her cunt was so tight that it felt like I was fucking a fist.
I hammered Shandra’s cunt from above while I slipped my right fingers into her mouth and grasped her ankle with my left hand. As she got closer and closer to cumming I pulled my fingers from her mouth and wrapped my hand around her throat. Another trick Miriam had taught me
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

As soon as my hand wrapped around Shandra’s throat she started to buck and cum. Her eyes grew wide and her thighs tightened around my torso. I could feel the slick coolness of her stockings rub against me while the walls of her cunt massaged my hard on. I fought not to cum immediately.
As Shandra was trying to catch her breath I pushed her ankle away from her body, and grabbed her right ankle to flip her over. I grabbed her hips and pulled up. She spread her legs and lowered her upper body so that her ass was jutting up in the air. I grabbed the garter belt around her waist and rubbed the head of my cock against her slit

She humped backward, trying to pull my cock into her. I put my hands on her ass cheeks, pulled her open, and slipped into her cunt from behind. I reached back up with one hand to grab the garter while I used my thumb from the other hand to massage her asshole.
Shandra spread her legs wider and I started to pound her from behind. As I pushed my thumb further and further into her asshole, she moaned and yelled into the pillow. I felt her cunt tense up again and finally lost my control. I shot my load deep into her cunt as she ground herself on my hard on. As I slipped out of her well-oiled cunt, Shandra squeezed her legs together and rolled on to her side



She was flush and glowed with a film of sweat from our acrobatics. I laid down next to her and pulled her close.
You have been with someone older, haven’t you?” Shandra asked.
Why?” I replied.
When I was 16 I fucked 16 year old boys, and I have fucked older men since. Most 16 year old boys don’t eat pussy like you do. They don’t push on the top of the clit like you did. They don’t grab my throat and put their fingers in my asshole. Older men, who know how to make women come do” she explained.
Uh
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

Well. Yeah. There was a lady who taught me a lot, I guess” I said.
She did you a big favor, baby. You can call me to fuck any time” Shandra said as she started to get out of the bed.
I watched her put her tube top and tiny mini skirt back on. I was getting hard again watching her



She smiled at me and motioned me toward the edge of the bed. She knelt in front of me as I sat on the bed, and lowered her tube top so that her tits were exposed. She spit on her hand and started to work my cock up and down. She stroked me while she banged my cock against her tits and occasionally licked the underside of my cock helmet. She stared at me the whole time
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

All to quickly she could feel my cock starting to pulse. She knew I was going to cum. She smiled with a twinkle in her eye and sucked my cock into her mouth as I blew another load into her. Seeing as how it was my third orgasm in about an hour, there wasn’t much cum left in me. Shandra swallowed it and winked at me as she stood up and walked out of the room.
I followed her in a daze. She was writing on a pad in the kitchen. “This is my phone number, baby” she said. “My momma might answer, but just ask for me any time you want to fuck like that again.
With that she walked out of the back door and down the stairs
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

Her footsteps had long stopped echoing when I realized that I probably should have asked her if she needed a ride. Instead, I locked the door, turned off the television and went to sleep.
BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES

bitch works with both holes

ENTER TO BITCH WORKS WITH BOTH HOLES



Related tags:
Strapon his. Originally posted on xnxx forum. I have added a second part for this version, which finishes off the story.
It was still before lunch and we’d already finished a shoot in San Francisco, my flight back to LA was not until 8:55 so I was stuck for a while. Joy, one of the girls I knew (we use my fianc? agency and had worked together before) asked if I wanted to stay at her place ‘till my flight. That’s how I found myself naked and dozing on a patio overlooking the rocky Pacific coastline. We emptied a bottle of chardonnay, talked about the shoot, the lingerie we were modeling, the crew, my imminent marriage, her current boyfriends (multiple) and of course, sex (on which I admit to be naive). The wine and my almost sleepless night in the hotel had caught up with me (I can never sleep in a strange bed) so I dozed in the sun.
Slightly tipsy, half asleep and half awake I dreamt voices, "Sssooo fine", another voice "nice tits, nice body" another voice "hmmm yad crawl a mile on broken glass to eat her shit" laughter then the first voice again "fuck shit, I gonna fuck that bitches ass"
STRAPON HIS

strapon his

ENTER TO STRAPON HIS

That’s when I opened my eyes,
Joy was sitting, still naked and unselfconsciously chatting to three black men. They were looking at me, ogling my naked body with lecherous grins on their faces. I died of embarrassment, I glanced around for something to cover myself with and made a grab for a towel but one of the men was too quick and trapped it with his foot so it slipped through my fingers. He said "No need to cover such a fine bod babe, we’z only lookin’, seen it before lotsa times on the net". Probably true, as a model specializing in lingerie my picture is all over the Internet. But standing in front of a camera almost undressed and with a professional crew is a lot different than lying naked in front of a group of foul mouthed black men.
One said "If it make ya feel better" he slipped his T-shirt over his head then stepped out of his shorts, his friends followed his lead



I tried to avert my eyes but my gaze was drawn to magnificently sculpted bodies, I stared openly at the three naked men. Joy went to open another bottle and left the patio. They let me look while they looked at me, my eyes dropping from their muscled chests to their slim waists and lower and then I was really shocked. All three were flaccid or semi flaccid and all three were much bigger that my fianc?when he’s hard. Guilt flooded me, I was staring at three naked men and comparing their penises to the man I was marrying in 2 days time and my fianc?just didn’t cut it. It really was an involuntary action but my legs parted ever so slightly, the three men saw it happen and grinned even more. Joy came back with 2 bottles of wine and some more glasses, she poured and introduce Nasir, William and James, Nasir came and sat at by me on my patio chair, it felt so wicked to have naked male flesh pressing against me
STRAPON HIS

strapon his

ENTER TO STRAPON HIS

James sat alongside Joy, Will was leaning against a rock. We drank, we socialized as though at a party and all thoughts of our nakedness were forgotten.
Joy mentioned I was to be married on Saturday, they asked what my future husband was like, pretty soon the talk turned dirty and they asked what he was like in bed. I did not want to answer but Joy described him. "He lays on top of you and slobbers all over your tits while he wiggles his tiny worm about inside you, when he cums he falls quiet just lying on top then rolls off to go to sleep with no thought for your pleasure".
Well that’s what sex is… isn’t it… Oh horror, slowly it dawned on me she’s known him, she’s had sex with my fianc? I asked, she admitted that about 4 months ago she’d slept with him and it won’t happen again because he was useless. She told me that he tries it on with all the girls, sometimes he gets lucky, most times not, they know he’s a terrible lover.
I was hurt, I thought about it and understood that it’s not Joys fault but my fianc?, I like him, I love him, I’m going to marry him but if he can play around then maybe I can. Up to now I’d stayed 100% faithful to him, in fact he’s the only man I’ve ever had full sex with and he does this to me, I’ll show him.
Nas brought an arm up around my shoulder and I released he was stroking my hip with a finger



I was already upset and simmering with consternation, my anger flared, I turned to him to let fly then realized he was making me feel naughty, a warm liquid feeling between my legs and I wanted revenge. Again I felt a wave of guilt but it was washed away by the warmth between my legs. I forced myself to calm down, I was beginning to feel like I’ve never felt before, naughty, good, dirty, excited, trashy and more than anything I wanted payback, I wanted his big black dick inside me. I spread my legs a little, he looked at me and I gave a slight nod then his hand edged towards my sex.
He gently began to ease my lips apart, he slipped a finger into me, I gasped. Will took an interest and sauntered over to us, he looked at what Nas was doing to my pussy then strolled up beside me. His dick was hardening and beginning to stand out
STRAPON HIS

strapon his

ENTER TO STRAPON HIS

He knelt beside me with a hand on each shoulder then came right down and kissed me. It was a long, deep and passionate kiss with tongues licking. His hand found one of my breasts and he began to massage it, he stroked the nipple and it began to harden then his mouth went down and he sucked the nipple. My left nipple was hard and erect and tingling when he moved over to my right breast and started increasing my pleasure by working there. I reached and touched his hard black shaft, it was hard, warm and silky as I stroked his whole lenght



Nas had turned round and had several fingers inside me, gently pushing in to the knuckles then pulling out, his face was on my stomach his tongue flicking at my clitoris.
The pleasurable sensations from my pussy stopped, he’d pulled his hand out and moved his tongue away as he stood up. He knelt between my legs at the end of the patio chair, leaned forward and pushed his tongue where his fingers had just been. He wiggled and flicked his tongue inside me, licked my labia and clitoris then worked back down to my vagina. Pretty soon I was right on the edge of orgasm and he pulled away and began to kiss my thighs and stomach and the tension in my clitoris waned. Then he had his tongue back inside me and as he moved up to my clitoris he pushed some fingers back inside me and worked them, spreading his fingers and my vagina as he licked and sucked my clitoris



He’d brought me right to the edge four or five times, how did he know, he was driving me crazy with pleasure and frustration, "God let me fucking cum" I heard myself yell. I was ashamed of my language, I don’t swear very often and I never blaspheme, swearing in American is so limited, try Russian or Danish if you really want to let you feelings known.
Will was still causing devastation at my breasts as each of my legs was spread on either side of the patio char. At last, now he’s going to fuck me I thought as I felt him move up. He began to slide the tip of his dick into me, easing my lips apart with a little pressure and his girth filled me he pushed in a little more, the tearing pain hit me as he opened me wider to accept his thick shaft. I gasped, he’s ripping me apart and the more he pushed the more it hurt



I struggled but Will was more or less holding me immobile so I couldn’t struggle against the pain, my legs came up and he slid right into me. The pain went in a flash of ecstasy, is this what a real man feels like, I was full, the sensation was exhilarating, my fianc?had never even come close. He eased out with a sigh then pushed back into me. I locked my legs around his waist and held him deep within me. It was bliss until he said, "fuck that" he reached and grabbed my ankles and pushed them right up. Will got out of the way as Nas pushed my legs up so my feet were each side of my head.
"Im gonna fuck you sooo fucking hard bitch yooo gonna scream" he pulled almost out of me then rammed back in, I yelped as he bottomed, the pain was unbearable, like a kick in the stomach from inside, he thumped against 1st amendment political cartoons my cervix



"Yah, scream on that nigga dick bitch" he powered into me again, slap, yelp. When he pulled back it felt like he was dragging my insides out with him. Again, slap, yelp, pull, slap, pull, slap as his balls swung against my ass and my vagina stretched to fit his enormous size.
Oh my, such sensations, pleasure I’ve not known, the feel of that thick black shaft powering into me. I exploded, I already said that don’t like to swear but I am sure I yelled "Lede s?knep mig ohhhh fuuuuucccckkkk", as I came. I’ve never come so hard before, I felt my vagina flood and it just kept happening, I came again and again, "ohhh yessss, fuck meeeee knepppp miiiigg" each time more powerful than the last and only seconds apart. Nas was taking me to heaven and he just kept on thrusting his dick into my quivering vagina.
The chain of orgasms eased, I was panting, gasping for breath, my pussy was stretched and tingling and I felt elation throughout my body



Then it struck me, I’m getting married on Saturday and my fianc?has always used condoms, we’d timed the wedding so I would be ovulating hoping that I would get pregnant on our wedding night only 2 days away. I was not sure if he was wearing a condom, I never saw him putting one on, I panicked "No... Pull it out, pull it out, don’t come please" I pleaded with Nas as I tried to push him away. "Fuck that bitch I’m gonna fill your cunt with black baby juice".
He held me down against my struggles. My feet pushed against his shoulders, his muscular arms wrapped around my legs, he clutched both my flailing hands in one of his hands and slapped my face hard with his other hand



"Shut the fuck up bitch" he hissed at me "I’m not fuckin’ stoppin’ now". The strange thing is this violence excited me so much I came again. How I wanted him, I stopped struggling and tried to pull him deeper into me. He rammed into me hard and said "See ya fuckin’ want me, you want ma nigga cum right up ya white bitch pussy". I did, I really wanted him to cum inside me, I’ve never felt so hot and wicked before, new passion was discovered, aroused and awakened, what had this black man done to me, all I wanted was for him to keep fucking me hard until he came.
He moaned, his eyes rolled back in his head and he kept roughly thrusting into me. Then he pushed really hard, his pelvis grinding into mine and his back arched as he forced the full length of that thick black penis into me



He let out a long low "ahhhhhhhh" and I came again as I felt his penis pulse as his hot semen exploded into me.
He stayed like that for ages, rigid, deep inside me, his penis twitched now and again and each time it twitched he let out a little moan. Then he let go of my ankles and dropped onto me. He rested with his head in the crook of my neck and again I felt another twinge of guilt as he reminded me of my fianc?after he’d finished - although getting to that point was a totally different experience. Occasionally his dick twitched inside me and he moaned. Gently he kissed the spot on my face where he had slapped me



He began to pull out and I thought he would but even semi flaccid he still wanted to fuck. Slowly and gently he slid his softening but still thick shaft and fucked me accompanied by a loud squelching noise, I was very aware of that noise and certain it meant trouble.
As his thick black shaft moved within me my mind was in turmoil, I’m getting married on Saturday to a man I love dearly but who had cheated on me, probably more than once. As revenge I’m having sex with a man I met less than an hour ago and I feel so excited, so alive and so wanton, it’s the best sex I ever had and I may be pregnant by him. My body was/is in ecstasy never before in my life had I felt so much pleasure. The sensations this crude black male had awoken in me, his rough, even violent sex was a revaluation. That a big, thick penis can make so much difference to the joy of sex had me thinking that I’d been cheated and now found the truth.
I was awoken from my reverie by a shaking
STRAPON HIS

strapon his

ENTER TO STRAPON HIS

Nas was being shaken and pulled away from me, I tried to cling on to him to keep him inside me but Will was pulling him off and was insistent, "Give someone else a poke" he said.
I didn’t want another man to fuck me. I wanted to spend my entire life with Nas deep inside me, being fucked by Nas. I was damn certain I was not being turned into ‘din omvandrende madras’ (prostitute), ‘en luder’ (a whore) by having ‘bunkepul’ (gangbang) sex with multiple men. Nas pulled out and slipped over the side of the patio chair, still kissing me, still stroking my breasts. I felt fingers probing my sloppy pussy and a hard, erect penis pressing into my thigh I melted. Of course I wanted him
STRAPON HIS

strapon his

ENTER TO STRAPON HIS

I wanted him so badly, I wanted him deep inside me, I wanted him to cum inside me, and to mix his semen with the semen already planted there. I wanted James too. I wanted to be fucked and fucked until I could take no more then I wanted to be fucked again.
Will stood and pulled me up then lay down on the chair, with one hand he held his long dick, with his other hand he guided me to straddle him. He was quite a bit longer than Nas but not as thick. He pulled me down onto him and he entered easily. He held my waist and forced me up and down him a few times then pulled me right down so his whole length was inside me. That last couple of inches was agony, The head of his dick banged against my cervix and rubbed against it as he went oh so deep into me



He lifted me then pulled me back down again, I cried out oh it hurt, just the last inch or so was torture. Tears streamed down my face as he held himself deep inside me for a few seconds, He lifted me and pulled me down again, the pain was not as bad this time, I merely sobbed. Before long I was riding him, as I dropped onto him he bucked up into me. After only a few minutes he pulled me down hard onto him and I felt him cum. My pussy was already wide and sloppy from Nas, that girth had opened me so Wills semen tricked out between his long dick and my vagina walls. I could feel it running out of me, tickling as it flowed. He pulled me forward onto him then he began long, slow even strokes. "Baby" he said "That just ta release da pressure now Is gonna fuck you good" and I wanted him to fuck me so much.
I was kissing Will when rough hands jerked my head up

Nas was standing just beyond Wills head and holding his thick black dick in his hand. "Suck this nigga dick" he commanded me and pushed himself towards my mouth. I was frightened, I’ve never done it before. I’ve never made love with 2 men before so I guess anything new is worth trying. As Will was thrusting up into me I took Nas’s thick member between my lips. The first thing that struck me was the musky smell, not unpleasant, in fact mildly erotic



The tip of his dick was between my lips and I thought I was doing well when he grabbed the back of my head and thrust himself forward into my mouth. "Don’t fucking kiss it, suck it bitch". I started to suck, I swirled my tongue around the head of his shaft, I poked the hole in the tip with my tongue and he began to swell in my mouth forcing my jaw painfully wide as he hardened.
Will was still fucking me and I felt something rubbing against me from behind. I wanted to look back but Nas kept forcing himself into my throat. As I was gagging on his dick I felt an intensely excruciating pain in my rectum. Someone, James had thrust his penis right into my ass without warning. I screamed, and tried to pull away, he laughed as Nas and Will held me still for him.
Nas pulled my hair and forced his penis back into my mouth and began what was in effect to fuck my mouth, the tip of his penis banging against my throat, I gagged and he pulled back for a second then thrust it back in. At the same time James was ass fucking me, the pain soon subsided and I was getting used to the sensation, something else I’d never done before and never even thought of doing

Will was still deep in my vagina allowing James thrusts into my ass to push me up and down his dick.
Only a few minutes ago I thought I was not going to be turned into a slut and now I have three black men inside me. It’s amazing that you don’t know what you are missing until you try it and I’ve missed so much in my life.
Movement attracted my eye across the patio and that’s when I got really worried, Joy had a video camera and was filming me getting fucked by three black men. She smiled. She wouldn’t, surel
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 27 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 21:55 ]
Best sport. Perfume 4 - Postmortem
This is the fourth installment of the Perfume series. In chapter 1 Richard turns the tables on his mother with her new experimental perfume, saving most of it for the future. In chapter 2 he tries to control it better when he uses it on his older sister but it still gets out of hand. In chapter 3 he finally gets it right and has a wonderful time with his little sister, until the tables are turned.
Hi, I'm Rick. My mother calls me Richard

My little sister calls me Ricky. Every else, just Rick. I started posting my stories, about my experiences with my mother's aphrodisiac perfume she got from work, onto the XNXX website. This chapter in my perfume series is sort of an early postmortem on what I have written so far. I have to admit there have been a few issues.
For those who may be reading this installment without reading the first three, you really should go back and read them in order
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

It gives you the background for what is talked about here. But for those who simply want to push on, here is the story summary from a high level. My mom works for a research laboratory that makes perfumes. She always brings them home to try on me. Well this one particular perfume she brought home was actually a highly effective aphrodisiac. I got ahold of it along with some antidote and used it on my mom and my two sisters
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

Others too but they are not told about until later installments of the Perfume series. I decided I wanted to keep a journal of all of my experiences with the perfume drug so I started writing these stories. I found that the XNXX website would publish my stories so that's what I have been doing. Being a novice at this I had to learn by my mistakes, some of which are described below. Also I am trying to respond to the criticisms and suggestions made in the comments about my stories

I see that XNXX keeps track of comments and has a rating system. Being in high school now I understand how important good grades are. I hope that you all give me positive ratings on my stories. Thank you for writing constructive comments.
The first is that it took me three submissions before I realized and was able to correct the terrible formatting of my stories. Who knew that all my indentations would be removed, making the reading of the stories so difficult. I now know that instead of indenting four characters, I simply put a spacer line in-between to make it easier to read.
Next there have been some comments both on other people's stories as well as my own about the use of the word cum versus come. So, I researched the web and found arguments on both sides. One person said that you wouldn't say "He cummed all over her face" but rather "He came all over her face." Another responded saying that that was fine for past tense but he preferred the erotic nature of the word cum for present tense

He would rather see "He was about to cum" rather than "He was about to come." I agree with this so will use the word cum and its variations instead of come. But for past tense I will still use "came."
I want to apologize to my readers for getting carried away a bit with my stories. I wanted to tell you what happened with the perfume but as I put it down on paper, I wondered sometimes if what really happened wasn't sensational enough. For example in my first story "Perfume 1 - Mother" I told about how I stole my mother's perfume and used it on her. I still can't believe it all happened. Anyway, after I fucked my mother in the ass, I didn't really tell the truth as to what happened next. I was afraid the truth wouldn't sound so good and so I embellished my story
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers

The problem is that the story change was not a good change. Some readers took offense. The lie was worse than the truth, which I should have to. But at the time the truth seemed sort of lame.
In the story I said that after I climaxed in her ass and pulled myself out, my mother cleaned me off with her mouth. That never happened



She was so far under the influence of the drug, the perfume, she might have done what I said. But the truth is I left her panting on the bed as I went to the bathroom. I quickly cleaned my dick off at the sink, thoroughly washing both my groin area and hands with the hand soap from the counter. By the time I was drying off my mother was calling for me best sport from Lucy's room. I best sport went back to her and the story continues on as to what really happened.
I have another problem in my story with Lucy, "Perfume 3 - Little Sister." Remember, she had to write a section because I can't remember part of the night when I was under the drug. I actually made her write down a couple of things that never happened, just to sensationalize our time together. Again I apologize
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

First off I never fucked Lucy in the ass. I never have yet, as of this writing anyway. I made her say that in her section of the story but it never happened. Also the pounding I gave her in the mouth was stated far worse than it really was. Again I made Lucy embellish it. Now these corrections about best sport Lucy's story are based on her telling me what happened and me just "encouraging" her to enhance that for the story

I was heavily under the influence of the perfume at the time and don't really remember much of anything. So who knows, maybe it really did happen. Only Lucy knows for sure.
I don't know why I would ever need to enhance any story with Lucy in it. She is amazing and we have a wonderful time together. I don't ever need to make anything up with her.
The story with Maryanne, "Perfume 2 - Older Sister," happened pretty much like I reported it. I have another one coming up that involves her but I want to tell them in the order they actually happened. Grandma is next, "Perfume 5 - Grandma." It is already written but I am going to go into it and make a few corrections. There is a section about a rope
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

I thought the truth would sound better if I expanded on that rope episode and therefore made some stuff up. But I see now there is no need. I want this to be the truth and as I noted above, sometimes I embellish my stories.
This whole thing with my mother's perfume being an aphrodisiac drug is way out there in the first place. In the last few weeks I have gone from a horny 14-year-old virgin to an incestuous and promiscuous something or other, I don't know what. I just know now that my sex life went from zero to out-of-this-world. I don't need to pretend it is more than what it is
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

People probably don't believe the truth of my stories anyway. If I hadn't experienced it all myself I wouldn't believe it either. And that's OK. I just want to get these down on paper while I remember them. XNXX has been so kind to post them for me so that other's can know what I am experiencing. The perfume is in the early stages of its development. It will be tested by others, refined, tested some more, refined again, and so on

Eventually it will make it to market, surely at a much diminished capacity than the bottle I have. The market version probably won't need an antidote. Who knows, maybe they'll incorporate some of the antidote properties into the perfume to tone it down.
"Lucy, stop it. Don't you see I'm trying to write something serious here?" Lucy is nibbling on my ear while I am writing this. She is one great thing that came out of all of this, Lucy and me. God I love being with Lucy, and to be able to fuck her, well that's just heaven for me
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

We don't use the perfume, just that first Sunday, never since. I don't want to waste it and we don't need it.
Actually, over time, trial and error, I have learned to use the perfume sparingly, the same with the antidote. I am learning the expected response level from the amount that I use. This will make my bottle of perfume last a while longer. Though one reader said I should write about contacting the lab, telling them of my experiences and see if I could get some more. I hadn't thought of doing that but maybe I should
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

Of course with my new ethical standard of telling the truth I wouldn't make up a story that I did that unless it actually happened. If I decided to do this, I will contact the lab first and tell you what came of it afterwards in one of my Perfume stories. My only concern right now would be to make sure my mom doesn't get in trouble because of it. I love my mom and don't want to cause her any grief.
OK, it looks like Lucy won't leave me alone. She wants to take me to bed so I am going to have to end this now. Stay tuned for "Perfume 5 - Grandma" which is coming out soon

I do have several more episodes with the perfume that I haven't written down yet. One I mentioned earlier about Maryanne. She is just the side story. It's her friend Laticia that gets the dose of perfume. But the most fun I have had with the perfume lately has been at Lucy's slumber party
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

Who knew that so many little girls could be so, well, erotic to say the least? Those little vixens taught me a thing or two. That will be a fun gangbang fuck blondes one to write about. And I promise to tell exactly what happened, all truth, no lies. The most recent use of the perfume though was with my English teacher, Mrs. Hodges. WOW! Can't wait to write about her.
"I'm almost done Lucy. Be right there." She is getting impatient



I have to finish this. What's so great about my relationship with Lucy is that I can tell her anything and it doesn't matter. She knows about everyone now, yes even Maryanne. And she still wants me. Lucy even teases me sometimes. Yesterday when we were in bed she said "Oh fuck me Richard, fuck your teacher hard," pretending she was Mrs. Hodges. She's a cornball
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT

But a hot little cornball.
I realize that someday Lucy will actually meet someone else she likes and this will all be over. But for now I am just enjoying Lucy, ... and a few other people that strike my fancy.
Well got to go. Lucy is waiting.
The end (but only for today)
BEST SPORT

best sport

ENTER TO BEST SPORT


BEST SPORT best sport



Swallow small. I was flicking through the late night porn channels on my cable when my doorbell went. I'd been waiting for Sam - a guy I didn't know well, but I had been working with remotely. Getting flyers designed and printed. I let him in and lead him into the living room, he sat down and lit up a smoke. We descended into some small talk until his eyes lit up when he realised what was on the TV. I flushed a little, embarrassed that I'd left the TV showing a woman with enormous breast and nipples holding a mobile phone seductively
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

He raised his eyebrows and looked at me, there was a spark of sexual tension in the air.
"So you like this type of thing?" he asked, tipping his head towards the screen
"A little..." I replied, a shiver running through me "...well a lot, It's nice to appreciate a sexy woman" I replied
"But, does it, you know, get you excited?" He questioned with a gleam in his eyes
"Well, it does if I'm sitting here thinking about having that woman in front of me, her body to touch and play with, but I have to be feeling kinky"
"Like now?" he asked looking straight at me "Do you play with yourself watching other women"
I looked away, a little embarrassed by the questions, and a bit more embarrassed from the knowledge my pussy was wet underneath my leggings, as this upfront conversation was turning me on.
We stopped chatting and watched swallow small the TV for a while, watching this thin brunette spread her thin legs to expose her own soaked through panties. I turned to look at him and couldn't help but notice a slight bulge under his trousers,
I was intrigued but knew I didn't want to fuck this man who'd dropped by my house. He'd just caught me when I was feeling aroused, I planned that once he'd left I would take out my fat dildo and let myself cum with it deep inside me.
"Is this a bit too much for you" I asked, indicating at the TV
"Not at all," he replied, "Its just hard to concentrate on much else, I'm getting a little hot"
"I can tell" I smiled, and ran a finger up his thigh and across the bulge in his pants.
He took this as an indication I wanted much more, and suddenly had pushed me up and back so we were both standing, me with my back against the wall.
He held me tight and moved his face in close, his breath on my skin, "You want me?" he said.
"Not really..." I said, backing out, contemplating whether I did want him to satisfy my horniness...
"You do" he replied, his hands searching my body feeling my curves, when I decided
"No, I'd rather not. Not right now, you've got over excited by what was on TV, and I was only teasing you a little when I touched your cock, I didn't mean for us to get so carried away, I'd rather not"
He let me go, and backed off. He looked horribly embarrassed for having misread how I was feeling.
"But I swallow small thought, with the channel on, and the look you gave me..." he trailed off,
"I'm going to go" and he headed straight out.
I sat there horny and confused, not satisfied at all, but glad I hadn't got too carried away. I looked back over to the TV now showing two gorgeous women dancing together and slid a hand down between my legs. I rubbed my pussy thinking of how close it came to being fucked.
A few months went by, I saw this guy when we were working about once a week, it wasn't really that awkward seeing him
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

It was like we shared a little naughty secret, I hadn't felt such a thrill since that night (even though I'd had sex since). It lay between us, not spoken about but there, leaving a level of sexual tension still there. We became friends, he borrowed my DVDs and stuff
One weekend around Easter I'd arranged to pick up a film from his - I'd had a really naughty morning, getting myself off in the shower with the shower head and fingering my pussy so that it was all swollen and juicy. I'd shaved my pussy lips clean and I was feeling nasty.
I got ready to go to his, I put on a very short skirt, intending to put on boots and young busty brunette dildoing thick tights, but I got distracted by my fishnet hold ups in the draw. I slid them onto my legs and spread them in front of the mirror, I wanted more

I thought of where I was going, and decided then that I wanted to conclude this sexual tension - but on my terms.
I left the fishnet stockings on, and teamed them with heels, it with a thong and matching bra. I decided against wearing a top. I have a nice warm and long parka coat that would cover me up respectfully on my way there, and I could always keep it on if things didn't turn out as I planned.
And off I head to his, fulfilling my own fantasy of turning up at a man's house in nothing but a coat and underwear, and I was prepared to get my revenge for the time he pounced on me.
When I got to his, he invited me in and made me a drink, he eyed up my heels and the fishnet material visible on my calves. I crossed the uncrossed my legs keeping his attention, then slid off the coat. His eyes wide at how little I had on underneath. I turned to face the nearest wall to me and placed my hands on it, arching my back.
He was behind me in an instant, his hands caressing my ass cheeks, stroking closer towards my pussy. He slowly pulled my thong aside and buried his tongue in my ass hole, licking around the rim and poking a little inside, then down he went to my soaking pussy, chewing on my clit as he slid two fingers into me



He'd already managed to take off his trousers and boxers.
When I turned to look behind me I could see his stiff erect cock as he slid a condom on. He teased the head of his cock between my ass cheeks, spreading the juice from my pussy everywhere before he slid himself deep inside me with one smooth motion.
He grabbed my long blonde hair in his hand and pulled me back onto his cock, he was straight into pounding my pussy, no slow build up, I bounced up and down as his balls slapped against me. His spare hand reached round and he rubbed at my clit in circular motions, fucking me even faster if it was possible. Roughly shoving himself deep in and out my pulsing wet lips.
I was mounting to an orgasm with this intense fucking and so was he. I grabbed and squeezed at my nipples as he, rammed himself in me to the base and swallow small allowed himself to release inside me, I could feel his cock stiffen and throb inside me.
He moved away from me to redress, as I slid my underwear back into position and donned my parka coat, zipping it up swiftly taking myself out of sight.
I picked up the film, and turned smiling, "I'll be off" I said, "After that first night I met you, I had always wondered what it would have been like if we had actually fucked..." and I was gone,
His front door closed behind me, leaving him shocked and stunned I'm sure.
SWALLOW SMALL

swallow small

ENTER TO SWALLOW SMALL



Related tags:
Love big sperm. Pool Party. Ch 1 (Revised)
It was Saturday around noon. I was looking out the kitchen window. Before me were six of my daughters friends swimming in our pool. Only Jane had a one piece body suit
LOVE BIG SPERM

love big sperm

ENTER TO LOVE BIG SPERM

The rest had string bikini’s that did not stay in place. My dick was getting hard. It was too much for one man to see. Tits and ass everywhere. I just had to jack off. I looked around and saw all the girls outside or so I thought
LOVE BIG SPERM

love big sperm

ENTER TO LOVE BIG SPERM

I whipped out my 10" cock and began to stroke it as I watched some of the girls remove their tops. I looked at their tits and wished I had my camera. I was almost there. My hand was making like a jack hammer. I felt the beginning of a strong orgasm coming when I heard something in the doorway



I turned to see Trish standing looking at me. I froze in mid stroke not knowing what to say.
Why mister Rick, would you like some help with that.
I stood speechless.
Trish walked over and stood in front of me. Her boobs were barely contained by her small bikini. She knelt down and took my cock in her small hand and began to jack me off.
No, no, no. Trish stop

You should not be doing this.
So who’s to know. Besides I want you.
No. Trish I can’t let you do this.
You want me to stop jacking you off?
Yes, before someone comes in and finds us.
Well, okay if you insist.
She released her hand and I gave a sigh of relief. I was about to pull her up when she bent over and took my cock into her moist wet mouth. She bobbed up and down a few times. I gasped in pleasure. I reached out to push her head off my cock but instead I pulled her head father down onto my cock



She did not fight me. Instead she opened her mouth further and swallowed my whole cock. No one not even my wife had ever taken all of my cock. After a few seconds she came up for air and I began to fuck her face. Since I had been close to cumming when she came in the kitchen love big sperm it was only a few more minues until I came in a rush. She tried to swallow it all but some dribbled down her cheek and onto her tits. My soft cock slid out of her mouth love big sperm and she stood up in front of me.
"That was fantastic



You tasted better than my dad."
You do this with your dad?
Yes, ever since he caught me with the boy next door.
I blinked at the realization that this was one sexy teen.
Now its your turn. Take me and enjoy me.
I mind said no she is only fourteen but here she was offering herself to me.
I reached out and turned her around. Her bikini top fell to the floor. I rubbed and pinched her nipples until she moaned. She turned back around and then pushed her tit into my mouth. I nibbled on both of them. She moaned, whispered in to my ear, eat me, please, eat me.
I led her to the kitchen table and laid her on it. Then I pulled her bikini bottom off



With out asking she spread her legs opening her pink pussy. I bent down and rubbed her pussy for a moment then covered it with my mouth. I sucked on her clit until she began to moan again.
"Yes, oh yes, eat me." she yelled.
I did my best to accommodate her. She grabbed his head and pulled it tight then screamed, "I’m cumming."
The girls had stopped swimming and were sitting near the window and door listening. Trish was the lucky one. She had drawn the short straw and had won the opportunity to seduce Mister Rick



The girls giggled as they listened to Trish make it with Mister Rick.
"Fuck me now. I want to feel your cock in me."
That was their cue. They went around to the front door and quietly entered the house. They watched as quietly not wanting Mister Rick to know they were there.
Please fuck me, Mister Rick. I need you inside me bad. Mister Rick was lost

He aimed his cock at Trish’s wet pussy and pushed it into her. Trish screamed as her virginity was taken.
Mister Rick stopped and looked at her funny. You were a virgin weren’t you.
Yes, daddy wouldn’t fuck me. Now finishing fucking me. I want you to cum inside me.
You might get pregnant.
That’s what I want.
Mister Rick started slow then began to pound her good



I’m cumming. Sure you want it inside you?
Yes, yes.
Mister Rick, filled her with a large load of his sperm. Some dribbled down her ass and onto the table. He pulled his softening cock out and pulled Trish love big sperm to a sitting position. That’s when he heard someone giggle. He turned to see six nude girls watching him. Gloria his daughter had the video camera. She smiled at him and said

"One down and six more to go."
I suddenly realized that they had all planned this together. I would be a busy weekend as there were six more of them to fuck. He would save his daughter, Gloria for last.
Can I be next? big girl teens It was Jodie.
What a man to do? He has to please his daughter and her friends.
Next: He begins to impregnate the rest of his daughters friends.
Teen Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
5
[#3067] Foreverpats ( 762 days ago )
I look forward to several big bellies
Log in to comment or register here.





Related tags:
Pov group deep. Duke's Bitch
I live in a quiet neighborhood by a lake, few neighbors talk to each
other. I decided to make an effort to meet the new couple who had
moved in across the street. They looked nice and charming. I thought
they might make good friends.
I put on a nice summer dress, did my hair and makeup, then, gathered
my courage and headed over with a fruit basket I'd arranged. It took
both hands to hold it and the fruit almost hid me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

I had to turn
sideways to greet the man when he opened the door for me. I told him
who I was and said I just stopped by with a housewarming gift. He
asked me to wait a moment then shut the door on me.
I waited a couple minutes, then started to walk away when the door
opened and they were both there to welcome me in. I put on a big smile
and moved inside, expecting someone to take the basket. I was about to
suggest it, when I felt something go up under my skirt and something
cold and wet touch my inner thigh. When a warm wet tongue snaked
through my crotch, I knew they had a dog, a big dog, a big nasty dog.
I could not help but wonder, with all the delay, why they hadn't put
such a rude animal outside before inviting a lady into their home.
The dog's tongue kept licking me through my panties, sending chills up
my spine. The dog was hidden behind my dress. I wasn't sure they even
knew what he was up to
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

They were admiring my basket of fruit, still
making no attempt to relieve me of it. The dog came around to my front
and went under again, this time, pressing his muzzle against my
inflamed clit and licking even harder.
This time, I knew they knew, because they made room for him to get at
me. He plastered my panties to my pussy and had me close to orgasm. It
occurred to me that they had actually let the dog in. That knowledge
sent a rush of excitement through me. When they could see that I
wasn't about to bolt for the door, she took the fruit basket, leaving
me standing there with their dog's head lapping furiously under my
skirt.
By this time, they both took note of what he was up to as I gently
struggled to push his head away. The assistance I expected never came
as they both stood back and watched, their eyes focused at my crotch,
with amused grins. I didn't know what to say, and couldn't speak if I
had

Gradually, I stopped struggling, realizing that if they weren't
going to help, I had no chance. I couldn't even run. I just stood
there with this stupid, far off stare, letting their dog lap away at
my pussy. His tongue was driving me mad. It felt so damn good, I
didn't want it to stop. My arms hung limply at my side as they began
talking to me as though nothing out of the ordinary were going on. I
tried to pay attention, and nodded frequently. The novelty of the
situation added to the excitement

They were playing some sort of game
with me and I began to like the game.
After several long minutes, the woman came over and asked if I'd like
to sit. She took my elbow and led, saying, "Just ease back slowly,
dear."
I eased back taking baby steps, trying not to disturb the dog. When
the back of my knees encountered the sofa, I collapsed. The dog
mounted my outstretched right leg and began humping it. I could feel
his long and thick penis sliding against my calf. They took seats on
either side of me, while their dog humped my leg with wild animalistic
abandon. They continued talking throughout all this, even when hot cum
was peppering my lower leg.
The dog dismounted shortly afterward and went off to lick his
shrinking dick
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

Sarah leaned over and examined my cum-splattered leg,
saying, "I'd better get something to clean that mess up for you. Just
sit tight, dear."
With dog cum running down to my shoes, I sat waiting. Her husband,
Steve, simply smiled. It was strange talking casually with him while
his dog's cum slithered down my leg in plain sight. I tried to act
nonchalant, but he could hardly keep his eyes off my legs.
When she returned with a warm wash cloth, she set about wiping my leg,
lifting it higher than was necessary, putting the mess on display
while at the same time causing my skirt to slide down my legs. She
held my leg so high that she exposed my wet panties
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

Steve peered
between my legs while she worked, taking her sweet time about it. I
thought about covering myself, but having his eyes on my wet crotch
excited me. I simply sat back and allowed her to do as she pleased.
She took this as a silent okay to further expose and humiliate me. She
raised my leg straight up, making the cum run down my inner thigh
toward my panties. My skirt was now in my lap. Steve sat on the
forward edge of the sofa looking back at my pussy, making no attempt
to conceal the fact that it was my pussy he was staring at. Sarah did
not do the obvious by starting low and working her way up
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

She piddled
around at my foot until the cum was at my crotch. I could not believe
they were treating me this way. They looked and talked so regular and
conservative. Nothing seemed to faze them. You'd have thought the dog
had just made me spill a glass of wine in my lap.
Sarah said, "We really appreciate you indulging our ill-mannered dog.
Most women would have bolted at the first feel of a dog's tongue on
their vagina. We especially appreciate you allowing him to relieve
himself on your lovely body



It is lovely, isn't it, Steve?"
Steve leaned over and gazed right at my beaver and said, "Quite
lovely. By the looks of things, I'm sure Duke was well-pleased with
it."
I stared at my own beaver along with Steve, marveling at how much
detail showed through wet panties. When he said it was quite lovely,
it was my pussy he was looking at. I had to agree.
Sarah slowly cleaned my lower leg, but stopped at my knee, saying,
"There, the rest of his sperm won't show. You can get that at your
leisure."
After this exchange, they helped me up and guided me to the door. As I
passed through, she said, "Come back anytime. I'm sure Duke will be
pleased to see you again." The door shut behind me and I could hear
their faint snickering laughter.
I left that house in a dumb stupor at a trot. I was quite shook
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

Well,
you can imagine what fantasies that encounter sparked. After a few
days, I went back. When our eyes met at the door, they knew exactly
why I was there; I knew that they knew. I saw no need to offer an
explanation, and they didn't ask. He invited me in as she went to the
patio and called for their dog.
The same thing happened, but I was much better prepared. They were
also more daring and at ease. Nothing overt was said. We played the
game



Duke took one look at me and made a beeline for my snatch. I
made no move to prevent access to my pussy and remained standing under
his tongue assault much longer than the first time. This time, when I
sat, I purposefully sat in a slump to extend more of my leg. When he
mounted my leg, his cock rubbed closer to my knee. When he shot his
load, the ropy strands went along the insides of my thighs. Some hit
my crotch. This time, the woman cleaned me and my crotch very
thoroughly under her husband's watchful eyes. She had my skirt folded
up above my panties, ostensibly to make sure she got it all.
I found an excuse to stop by at least once a week



We still played
pretend games. It was more fun for all of us that way. After my
seventh or eighth visit, I stopped wearing panties. By this time, I'd
lost my inhibitions; besides, the woman found clever ways of showing
her husband my naked pussy. She'd pull out my leg band at the crotch
to wipe the inside of my panty crotch. I know, it was pretty lame, but
we were all into the game.
When they noticed I'd come over without panties, they really got
carried away with the clean up
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

She especially. Though most of the dog
cum was splashed up my inner thighs, she pretended it had gone inside
my hole. You can imagine how she addressed that problem. She had hubby
hold my legs out wide while she swabbed my hole like a mother taking
care of her baby. I loved it.
After that, I was pretty brazen. We dragged out the sessions by having
me stand and walk around. The dog followed with his head under my very
short skirt
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

We all pretended to ignore him. With the skirt being so
tight, his constant nosing under from front and rear pushed it over
the swell of my hips, leaving me naked from the waist down. When that
happened, they'd usually take seats to get a good view. I'd stand
before them with their dog's nose in my ass and his long tongue
curling up through my legs from behind to swab my clit before drawing
back through my crack. Their eyes never left my pussy while we talked.
I got quite bold, standing with my feet widely planted and rocking on
the tongue in a sensuous grind.
Sometimes, this overt demonstration required comment. She'd say
something like, "I can't tell you how pleased we are to find a woman
who is willing to service a dog." He might say, "You'd be surprised
how many women freak out when they feel a dog's long hot tongue snake
up and sometimes into their vaginas, Paula." I let them know I enjoyed
these crude statements. Openly drawing attention to my behavior made
what I was doing seem all the more obscene.
Usually, I'd smile and offer them a more obscene pose. One time, the
dog was in front, trying to get his muzzle up my hole
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch

Steve said,
"Whatever you have up there really has him excited." I widened my
stance, thrust out my pelvis, reached down, and used my fingers to
open myself as wide as I could. God, it felt so wicked doing that with
them watching.
This prompted her to say, "Yes, that's much better. Is his tongue
getting way up inside your vagina, Paula?"
I said, "Yes, clear to my womb, I think."
She smiled and said, "You are such a dear to allow him to do that. I
didn't know there were women like you around. We were ready to hire a
professional, but where do you find human females willing to rent
themselves out as bitches to satisfy a horny pet."
I loved it. I told her I'd gladly serve as his bitch for free, hoping
they'd suggest I allow the dog to fuck me. They, however, seemed
content to wait for things to unfold naturally, probably hoping I'd
suggest it. She did say, "Paula, I think he'd prefer you perform this
service in the nude



Bitches don't wear clothes, you know." Hey, I was
game. I stripped. From then on, they referred to me as bitch, or
Duke's bitch. My vagina became a pussy or a cunt. The things they said
were degrading, demeaning, and intended to humiliate me
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

I ate them
up.
The next time I was there, I wanted to fuck the dog. When it came
time, I sat on the edge of the sofa between them and spread my legs. I
was being as overt as possible, clearly offering him my pussy and not
my leg. The dumb dog was so used to fucking my leg that he went for
the leg. from behind black lingerie He wanted his cock up high

He hugged my waist and the cock
rode high on the inside of my right thigh, often poking me in the
cunt. I tried to capture it with my pussy. They could see what I was
trying to do, but offered no assistance. They simply watched me make a
fool of myself, squirming like a bitch in heat while their mutt
slobbered on my tits. He ended by squirting his cum all over my pussy
and my hand as I tried getting the tip of his shooting cock in my
hole.
It was frustrating, but once he gets wrapped around your leg, there's
no way to maneuver. Beforehand, I had considered assuming the classic
doggie style position
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

I decided against it. It would have been too
straightforward; besides, the missionary position gave them a better
view. If I had just sat back and gotten my legs up and out more, he'd
have had no choice but to rub on me where pussy was. It would be
simple to guide him in from there. Next time, that's exactly what I
planned to do. I was determined to fuck that dog, and I knew they
wanted to watch him fuck me.
I was about to pop over for a visit to their house when a phone call
came. It was Sarah. She said, "Paula, we want you to come over and
service our dog, but I must tell you, we are both upset with your last
performance."
I knew this was a put-on; she was in her game voice

I assumed mine
and said, "Oh, I try very hard to please you and your dog, Mrs.
Peterson." I always call them Mr. and Mrs. Peterson in game mode,
Sarah and Steve when we just talk and visit.
"You don't try hard enough. It has been three months, and you still
haven't learned how to properly service him. We think you are holding
back, trying to avoid the obvious
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

I think you know very well what I
am referring to, don't you, Paula?"
"You want me to allow him to fuck me in my pussy and let him cum in my
pussy?"
"That is exactly right, Paula. That is the service we expect from a
human bitch. That is what you are, aren't you?"
"Yes, Mrs. Peterson. I am your dog's bitch."
"Well, you're not a very good one if he can't fuck you in the pussy
and shoot his doggie cum way up inside your cunt where it belongs. I'm
tired pov group deep of cleaning up the mess you make, Paula."
Her vulgar banter excited me greatly. I pleaded, "Mrs. Peterson, I'm
so sorry and inconsiderate

Please don't fire me. I will do better. I
will let him fuck my pussy any time he wants, and I won't spill a
drop, I promise."
"That's much better. All right. We will expect you within the hour.
Shave your pussy bald and leave your clothes on the doorstep. Do you
understand?"
I gulped, but said, "Yes, I understand. I'll be there soon."
I hurriedly showered and shaved



I modeled my nude form before a full-
length mirror, liking the effect my pussy lips made. I slipped on old
loafers and donned my housecoat.
I paid little attention to the neighborhood. It wasn't all that
uncommon for a housewife to go from one house to another in a
housecoat. A dozen homes had a view of my crossing, though most were
spread out and the road had a gentle bend to it. I did notice that no
one was outside at the time. I crossed to their house and went to the
door. I debated about waiting to drop the housecoat as the door
opened, but movement at the window to my side told me I was being
observed. I listened for cars, then shrugged out of it, kicking off my
shoes before ringing the door bell.
Excitement welled in me with the knowledge that I stood naked,
outdoors, in my own neighborhood



I prayed for the door to quickly
open. It did not. I waited anxiously, nervously, for two minutes
before giving another ring. They were up to playing games. I
appreciated the game, and took delight in my own predicament. It got
easier as I stood there, waiting. I began to think, "So what if
somebody sees me. What can they say?" I hardly knew any of them
EMILIABOSHE.COM

I
hardly cared what they thought. The idea of being seen, being
recognized, being seen with my shaved twat, took on a strange appeal.
I took to pacing the walk that ran parallel with the house, passing
before the window. I wanted to demonstrate my boldness, but more than
that, I wanted the stimulation walking brought between my legs. I
could feel the eyes of the couple on my bare pussy. I listened pov group deep for the
sound of approaching cars, almost hopefully



For ten minutes, I paced
without the door opening or a car passing. I rang again, growing
impatient. I rang once more when the sound of an approaching car stood
my hairs on end. I pounded the door as the car drew near, then stood
motionless as it passed. I looked over my shoulder and saw that the
couple driving by never even looked my way. A flood of relief and
excitement coursed through me. The door opened.
I smiled at the couple who stood looking at my shaved pussy
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

I opened
my stance and thrust out my cunt for them, saying, "Will this do?"
Before they responded, I decided to get vulgar, knowing the type of
lewd banter they loved. I added, "Will your dog's pump his hot doggie
sperm way up in my pussy where it belongs when he fucks his big dog
cock in my bitch cunt?"
My words brought smiles. He said, "I don't know, honey. What do you
think?"
Sarah said, "Turn around and bend over. Let's just see how smooth a
shave we have here."
I was still standing in the open, on the front porch, but did as
requested, spreading my feet wide and bending low to grasp my ankles.
While bent almost double, I noticed that I stood among tiny black ants
and they were getting on my foot

Sarah stepped up and ran a finger
over my pussy. I groaned as she inserted it, then told me to stand
and turn about. Sarah said, "Okay, now do a few jumping jacks." I
smiled inwardly, then did a dozen. "Do a few deep squats." I did a
dozen squats.
On the final squat, I remained in that squat with my hands braced on
my knees, keeping myself widespread. My swollen labia almost touched
the concrete as I held my pose. I said, "See, my pussy is well-
shaved. I am ready let your dog fuck me with his big doggie cock, and
shoot his doggie cum way up inside my pussy."
They stalled, going, "I don't know."
"Look, I want to make up for being a bad bitch

Duke is my lover, and
I am his bitch. He is entitled to my pussy, and I have no right to
deny him access to it. His sperm belongs in my pussy."
This monologue pleased them as I was sure it would. They looked happy.
He said, "Honey, I think she has learned her lesson. I think she
deserves another chance, don't you?"
"Well, it is hard to find a girl willing to grovel naked on our
doorstep in broad daylight where anyone can see her, just for the
opportunity to mate with our dog."
"Now, can I please come in and screw your dog?"
"Look at the bitch squirming in anticipation of taking Duke's cock up
her snatch. Her pussy is salivating for his cock. You want that dog
dick, don't you, bitch?"
"Yes! Yes! I want to feel his cock in my pussy so badly
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

I need a good
animal screwing. My pussy will suck his pov group deep cock dry."
Sarah said, "Come on, dear, we've kept these two lovers apart long
enough."
Sarah opened the glass door as her husband helped me to my feet. My
cunt felt alive as I left the doorstep. Thoughts of being seen
evaporated. I no longer cared. Duke bounded over and devoured my
pussy as I held it open for him, saying, "Oh, yes, baby. It's all
yours, now."
I put on a vulgar exhibition as I offered up my pussy in a variety of
spread beaver poses
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

Duke was more excited than he'd ever been, and
his long cock dangled from it's furry sheath as he moved about me.
When Sarah felt we were ready, she led me to the sofa and drew me down
between them. I immediately brought my legs up and they each took one
and opened me into the splits, offering Duke my pussy poised at the
edge of the cushion. Duke jumped up and gripped me around the chest. I
reached down and grasped his hard cock, guiding it to my hole. The
couple both leaned in to observe the penetration from each side.
Duke's humping loins quickly drove home the eight-inch slab of dog
cock, bringing forth a swoon from me. I felt him deep, his pointy cock
denting the back of my vagina as the middle swelled inside my cunt. I
cried out, "Oh, Fuck! This feels fantastic. God help me, I love this.
Oh, Fuck my pussy, Duke! Fuck it hard!"
The dog humped hard and fast for ten minutes before pumping a copious
load up my twat

I could feel the hot jets pepper my womb and I
announced that I was taking his sperm. Duke remained inside while his
cock eased back and the swelling receded. When he emerged I relaxed in
a slump with a satisfied look on my face.
"Okay, I guess that seals the deal. But you have to return home right
away. You are about to stain my carpet. Honey, get the door for this
leaky bitch,"Sarah said.
Steve opened the door and I hurried out
POV GROUP DEEP

pov group deep

ENTER TO POV GROUP DEEP

I took a quick look around,
then started off across the street. Half way across, I stalled. I was
determined that someone see me. When I got to my door, I went back
because I forgot to thank them. They were surprised to see me and
immediately suspected my motive. When a car did come my way



I boldly
crossed in front of the car, forcing it to slow, then stop. I waved to
the couple inside. They didn't move until I got to my door.
After that they would call the bitch over for mating. After that
first session, they fastened a jeweled dog collar around my neck. They
told me I must wear it always



It had a hanging tag with the words,
"Duke's Bitch," inscribed on both sides in letters easy to read from
several feet away. I wore it proudly and intended to wear it
everywhere. Sometimes they take me on long walks through the
neighborhood, on a leash of course.
I have since been caught by just about all of our neighbors. I love
answering their questions and often repeat them, answering in a loud
voice so those nearby can hear. Some parents will hustle their kids
away when I am near, but most don't. In fact, kids ask most of the
best questions. Some get put up to it, I'm sure.
One kid said, "Who's Duke." I pointed to the Peterson's and said,
"Duke is their male black lab

Why?"
He said, "What does that mean, 'Duke's Bitch?'"
I turned back to the kid and said, "Duke is my lover. I am his bitch.
Do you know what male dogs do with their bitches?"
He said shyly, "Yeah, do you let him do that to you?"
"Do what, sweetheart?"
He smiled and said, "Do you let him fuck you?"
"Yes, I let him fuck my pussy. I let him cum in my pussy, too."
I displayed my legs with my knees parted and said, "This is his doggie
cum. As you can see, it is coming from my pussy."
There were smiles all around. Everyone knew my place as Duke's
Bitch. All in all, it's a dog's life, and I love it.



Related tags:
Black babes gangbang. Mikey was the brother of a friend i had in high school. he was tall dark skin, dark eyes, and very quiet. He was the kind of guy that you could be friends with, but never think of him as someone you would fuck. BOY was i wrong! I recall the summer of 03, I was out shopping for CDs with my sister in law and we just happened to run into mikey and another guy that went to school with
BLACK BABES GANGBANG

black babes gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK BABES GANGBANG

He was so much hotter than i had remembered in school, and now he was very open to talk and flirt. He looked me up and down, and asked me what i had been up to since graduation. I hadnt been up to much...been in a few relationships, and such, but nothing too serious. After talking for about 45 minutes, he asked me for my number and wanted to know if he could call me that nite. I agreed since i had no plans that night, and bent over into his car and looked around for a pen. I felt someone come up beside me and ever so softly rub his hand across my ass, and noticed it was Mikey. He helped me find the pen and i wrote my number down on the palm of his hand and told him i would be expecting him to call me later. we said our goodbyes and he came over and hugged me



He smelled wonderful and he leaned down and kissed my neck. the feel of his lips on my neck, sent shivers down my spine, and made me want to fuck him right there. When i walked away from him to get into the car i knew that when i saw him again i would do everything in my power to fuck him. I spent the rest of the day watching my cell, awaiting his call. Finally aroun 7 that night my phone rang. When i answered he was really eager to chat



He wanted to hang out, so i told him to come over to my place and we could talk and hang out. He made it to my house around 20 minutes later, and I ran outside to greet him. When he stepped out of his mustang he wrapped his arms around me and kissed me deep. His tongue explored mine and his hands ran thru my long brown hair. after a short makeout session we sat on the hood of his car an talked about what we had done since school, and how everyone had changed



I told him that he was completly different and was alot more open than he used to be. He told me that i was just as beautiful as i was in school, and he told me how he had a crush on me in high school and how he always wanted to take me out, but was afraid to approach me. I reached over and held his hand and told him that it was okay, that he could have me now.
He pulled me closer to him and began to kiss my neck. His hands explored the curves of my hips and his lips made their way all over my neck and collarbone. It felt incredible. I could feel my pussy getting wet with just his touch, and a low moan escaped my lips when his hands made their way up to my breasts. The sun was going down at this point, and the mood was just right
Comments  [ 0 ]
November 25 2011
Posted by olmowebpoe  [ 13:15 ]
Cute haired. Normal 0 false false false MicrosoftInternetExplorer4 I Want Her.
She stood there waiting for the bus, forth day in a row now. I don't know her name, but she looks simply incredible. The last four mornings have been the same since i noticed her standing by the bus stop sign.
I'm a cute haired 22 year old, rock chick. Black mid-length hair

Blue-green eyes. My body's curvy and I stand at 5'6. I like to think my breasts are nice and in proportion with my body at a nice firm,young C cup. My tongue is pierced and have several more in my ears. A few tattoos and wanting a few more. My nails are painted black, and my make up is fairly dark with black eyeliner and mascara to define them.
Sitting, perched on the bench at the bus stop and was looking up the road, my eyes couldn't help but go back to her leaning against the sign. I had to look again

She is so stunning. Beauty I had never seen before. Short, straight black hair that complimented her heart shaped face. Her nose so perfect with the end slightly tipped up. Her eye lashes were extremely long, and her lips were small with a fresh coat of red, painted on them. She was petite and slim, her nails painted black too from what i saw when she changed the music on ipod nano. Her cute little fingers flickering over the device until she settled on one she liked. My eyes just cant stop looking at her

Running down her body, her neck wrapped up with a large neckerchief scarf, resting lightly above the clothing on her tits. I rolled my gaze down to her slender legs, that we squeezed into a pair milf websites of tight skinny jeans, till I got to her black boots with chains on them. She was definitely something else.
I cant stop switching my view between her and looking to see if the bus was coming, her head turns and i look away, anywhere. Fuck, did she see me? She must of noticed i was looking. I look back over at her and sees back to looking up the road. I don't think she noticed



I look up the road to see the bus coming down the road at a distance. I get up and move closer to her and the sign. As the bus gets closer to us it looks full. The guy behind me moves in front of me and her and gets ready to jump on. I hate people like that and i drop back a little and let him get on with it. The bus stops in front and the doors open



So many people were on the bus, we moved closer to the doors, when they open the man jumps in front of the girl, pulls out his oyster card and swipes it on and his in. As i take a step onto the bus, with the girl in front of me, the bus driver says "Sorry love, there's no room." She turns round and knocks my balance and i fall off the bus onto the ground.
This is all i fucking need. I'm blushing like hell from this girl, my cheeks burning, and she's apologizing profusely. "I'm soo sorry are you ok..?" She says as her hand takes mine to help me up. Her touch is so soft, her hand so delicate. I tighten my grip and pull myself up. "It's fine." I reply as i slowly remove my hand from hers



She pulls her head phones out from her ears. "I didn't realize you were so close." Her face so worried. I smile nervously "No, no It's fine. I should of looked where I was going." My hands brushing the dirt from my arse. "I guess we gotta wait a while now, for the next one." She says as she looks up the road. I move back to the bench, and perch myself on it again. "Yea," I pause... "I guess so..."
I can't believe i just fell in front of her

I must of been bright red.
"How long do you think the next bus will be..?" I heard her say as she started to come towards me. She sat down next to me on the bench.
Turning my head a little..."I'm not too sure.....maybe 10? 15 minutes?"
"Urgh!, 10 maybe 15 minutes more i could of had in bed!" Her eyes meet mine and i smirk agreeing. Her eyes are so blue, a light blue. Like the sky on a summers day and there being no clouds. I gazed up the road past her looking for the bus.
"I'm Jay....." She turns turns quickly, saying it to me. "Well, ...Jaydine, but every one calls me Jay" Smiling at me



"Lex," smiling "well....Lexi, but people call me Lex." She laughs. Gosh...its so pretty, I cant help but laugh with her.
"Where are you off to..? If you don't mind me asking." She says so naturally.
"Oh, just into town. I work there." Casually speaking.
"Where do you work..?" She asks me.
"Just at the Call Center, opposite the Post Office?" I reply, ha! Like she's gonna know where that is?
"Oh?.....I know where that is...its on Harnet Road, off Sterling Road, yeah?"
"Yeah,.....it is" I guess i was wrong.
"Sweet, I work at the tattoo and piercing place. Inked Up, on Sterling Road."
"That's pretty cool. You a tattoo artist?" I ask stunned a little, we're talking so easily.
"Yeah! I am.....Started four days ago." Hence why i haven't noticed her before. "I moved here from City Central."
"Must be a bit of a difference then hey? I mean....big city, and you move to this place



Move for the job?" Urgh gotta slow down on my questions.....moving for a job though? Hmmm...maybe she has a guy who moved here?
"Family, mainly. Most of my family live here, so I brought a flat not too far from here." Her head turns up the road, looking out for the bus.
"Ahh right. I understand. " I move my head in her direction looking for the bus too and i see it just coming over the hill. "Well....we didn't have to wait long, just please don't knock me over again." I say as i laugh, and i hear her giggle again.
"I promise. You can go in front of me." She jokingly tells me, with a slight laugh.
I get up from the bench and head to the bus sign waiting for the bus to come near and stop. As it stops the doors open, and I climb up on



Swiping my card across the scanner I move up towards the back of the bus. There's only a few people on this time, so most of the seats are free. I see a seat, half way between the middle and the end of the bus and sit down.
"One please." Jay says to the bus driver, and puts her money in the tray under the perplex glass. I watch her as she takes her ticket and turns, walking up the bus. The bus begins to take off again, slowly. Her red lips stretch into a smile at me. She walks to the seat in front of me and sits down sideways and turns to me.
"What are your hours like?" She continues to talk to me. I can't believe we're still talking
CUTE HAIRED

cute haired

ENTER TO CUTE HAIRED

I thought she would of ignored me once she was on the bus, or felt guilty for knocking me over earlier.
"There not too bad, start at 9.00 finish at 5.30"
"That cool," She pauses. "I finish at 5.45. Weird huh?"
I chuckle to myself. "Ha, just a little bit." I turn my head to window and watch the people walking and tree's go by as the bus picks up speed. Turning my head back towards her I see her looking down into her lap, fiddling with the headphone piece in her fingers.
"What you listening too? Anything good?" I say to her.
"Listen for yourself." She raises her eyebrow as she hands me one of the headphones. I put it in my ear and watch her flick through the song



"This one awesome!"
Her face watches me as the song starts, A faded song begins to get louder at the beginning. Like a guitar solo, I listen more as the drums kick in for the build up to the song, then it blares out. I smile back at her, so she knows I'm enjoying it.
"Who is it..??" I ask as i begin to fall in love with this song and her even more.
"Chiodos, there an American band. There good aren't they??" She smiles as she puts the other ear piece in her own ear.
"They are intense! I need to find there album."
"Oh, I'll do you a copy if you want..?" Wow, she hardly knows me and she wants to give me a copy of there album.
"Yeah?....that would be great.! Thanks"
"No problem....I got loads of other bands and groups that you'd probably like." She tells me.
The bus pulls up to the main bus garage and I give her back her head phone. She takes it and wraps both the head phones round the player and stuffs it back in her bag. I pick mine up and sling it over my head and shoulder and get up. She gets up too
CUTE HAIRED

cute haired

ENTER TO CUTE HAIRED

Do i ask for her number or something? I have no clue on what to say. Shall i just ask her?
She moves to the doors of the bus and i follow behind her. Stepping off the bus i look over to her.
"Jay?..." I'm just going to do it. "Do you want my number?...Then you can give me a text or a call and let me know about the copy?" My hands fiddle in my bag as I fish out a pack of smokes and my lighter.
"Sure!, That'll be great." Her smile broadens a little. She dives in her bag and gets her phone phone out and hands it to me. I punch in my number and name, then hand it back

Clicking my lighter to light my cigarette, I inhale and blow it back out.
"I'm under Lex." I laugh, "Just so you know." As i begin to walk away from the bus garage. She turns and smiles at me, i hear a slight laugh from her mouth.
"I gotta go, but give me a text yeah?"
"Yeah!" She raises her voice a little as she walks in the other direction. I walk up Sterling Road in a daze. I gave her my number. All i can think of is her as i walk further up the road. I take another puff as I turn into Harnet and make a little jog for the Call Center, flicking my smoke away. Pushing open the entrance i make my way over to the elevator

Jay's so sexy. Her lips are amazing, i wounder what it would be like to kiss them. I bet they taste great, smearing her lipstick over mine. I cant help but get excited. Under those clothes she must have a perfect little body, nice little tits, gorgeous little waist. God i want her.
The elevator sound goes and the doors open and i step inside. I wonder how her pussy looks

Is she shaven, or if she has a Brazilian wax.
The doors shut. My own little pussy is twitching at the thought of her.
"Ding!"
The doors open and i get out. Hmm....i think im gonna head to the toilets to freshen up. I turn and head for the ladies. Pushing open the door i look for a cubicle. Swing my bag over my head and throw on the floor of one. Closing and locking the door behind me, i think about her sweet, slim frame. Her little butt and long legs in those tight jeans



I pull cute haired down my black leggings with holes in, along with my black thong and sit down. Leaning against the back of the unit, my hand slides down to my pussy. Shes so wet thinking about Jay. I run my fingers over my lips feeling my juices seep onto them.
"God Jay, I want you" I whisper to myself as i push my fingers into my clit, I begin to circle it. Thrills of pleasure begin to run through my body



I want her hand where mine is. I want her naked body on top of me as lick her pussy, i want to taste her so much. Her sweet liquid trickling down my face as i feel her tongue on me. "Oh god." I can;t be too loud, someone will hear me. But..."God i want to taste you." I whisper again. My pussy begins to throb and ache for her.
My fingers slip down from my clit and I push my fingers deep into my snatch

I breath in as i feel my fingers plunge into me. Her fingers would feel so good in me. Thrusting them deep in me. I begin to pick up speed and fuck my little cunt silly. "Yes Jay, fuck me. Make me cum over your fingers honey." I whisper a little louder as i feel the hard thrusts hit me. My pussy begins to tighten around my fingers as i continue to pound me, forcing my fingers deeper into me.
"Yes Jaydine, right there baby" I gasps, fuck i cant take it any more i have to cum. "I'm coming Jay!!!" I force my fingers a few more times and feel my cunt muscles tighten around them



"Ohhhhhhh shit Jay!!" Im panting as i come down from my climax. My fingers still deep in my pussy covered in my sweet cum. I pull them out and look down at them glistening in the cubicle light. I raise them to my lips and taste them. "Mmmm" I love the taste of my cum, so sweet and sticky. I lick and suck them clean. My heart still pounding, i rise up and pull my thong and leggings up

"Woah!" Head rush, and a little dizzy I pick my bag up and open the door, stepping out to the sinks and the mirror, i check my reflection.
"Shit work!" Dammit! I move towards the door and exit the toilets and run up the corridor to the office.
Lesbian Stories
Discuss
Who Voted for this Story
Comments
Log in to comment or register here.
Username
Password Remember
Forgotten Password? No cute haired Account? Register Now!
Site Navigation
Main
Forums
Chat Rooms
Blogs
DVD's & Sex Toys
Live Sex Cams
Video On Demand
Register An Account
Submit A Story
Advertise






Young pussy screwed. please read part 1,though part 1 is not as good and is pretty amateurish.u cud just go through it so you get an idea of the story....this is much better story...u will definetly enjoy...
We Both Slept peacefully that night.next day when we woke up we kissed passionately for 15 minutes.while kissing i started rubbing her clit and mom started moving her hand up and down my dick.she looked so sexy in that revealing nightie she wore just for me.after breakfast we both went to our workplaces.i went to school and she went to her office. i was not able to study at all in school and was just thinking abt monica mom and how would like to fuck her again.
we talked about certain things in the morning.she told me some rules which i need to follow everyday.
rule 1- i must concentrate on my studies
rule 2-i must only fuck her when dads not around.
rule 3- i must not forget that shes my mom and should give her respect.
i was ready to obey to all these..who wouldnt for the greatest ass and legs in the world??
mom came back from office at 7pm. we kissed and then i started sucking on her boobs then we stopped ate dinner, watched tv and went to the bed to one more night of action.
we fucked in peace for an hour and the room was filled with noises of only heavy moaning.
my mom then asked me something..
"hey u want to go to beach city for this weeked,that is tommorow and day after tommorow..lets go we willl have fun..she said with a smirk on her face.
"yup i wanna go"i said.she then squeezed my ass for about 10 seconds and told me to pack my stuff and get ready.
i started packing and then finally dozed off.i couldnt believe that mum had made up a plan so quickly normally she would have taken days to decide.
beach city was the most exciting place to go to for couples in the country.it was a place famous for adultery.sex ,gambling ,booze,hot babes,horny and hot men,very horny men and the place was famous for its nude beaches and then its hot massage parlour.and to go there with my mom was exciting,specially this time.coz now i was certain that i could do all of this without caring about my parents.i was going to be allowed all of this.
the next day we woke up at 6 am young pussy screwed and got things ready and left for beach city at 7 am .i drove and we reached over there in 4 hours.on every red light stop, mom would casually take my hand and put it on her pussy.all this stuff kept my pulse rate high during the drive.We checked in the best hotel in beach city a 7 star and took one of the best rooms available we had a huge bathroom a huge tub in which 6 people could get in easily and then there was this huge plasma tv ,a dvd player ,and a real big king size bed.
we were welcomed with free champagne and some nice chocholate coated strawberries.
mom and i sat on the bed with champagne and strawberries.she would suck on the strawberries and would lick on them to tease me..all this teasing made me hard and i climbed on her.but she stopped me and then opened the champagne,started drinking from the bottle and then she took off her sandals and started stroking her feet on my dick area and then started massaging my hair.
my dick now was harder than it could get and i was going to cum right there and then.but i controlled myself.my mom then took my hand and took me to the big bath tub.
she stripped and sat in the tub,which was filled with water and roses(herbal water) already for us.i then took off my shorts and followed her.we both became real horny in the tub.and i started rubbing her clit as quickly as i could and she gave me the hottest hand job.
"ooooooooh,,,fuck fuck u dog....faster faster"we both would moan,this went about for half an hour.it was 4 pm we both got out.and then mom decided to order some lunch form room service."noo i shouted ...i want to ram my cock into you"
"not now honey" she replied seductively and after a breif silence for 5 seconds."u have to fuck my brains out tonight"
"ok",i agreed with a laugh.
then she wore on her clothes which was this short top which revealed her tummy and the top was sleeveless which showed her sexy arms.my mom even opened the first button of her top to show some very very nice cleavage.she wore a micro mini skirt with this.
i was very shocked with her today.as i had never ever seen her in such revealing clothes.
in shock i said"ure a fucking sex bomb,all the men in this hotel are going to run after me for ur phone number"
haha she laughed..and said"ure so sweet".
i wore a black shirt and a pair of cargo trousers,and put on my sandals and some strong perfume.then after 10 minutes of waiting.
a man came from room service. and got us our food.mom had ordered some salad and and i had ordered a club sandwhich for myself.
later after food we went out to explore the hotel ....
mom lead me to the swimming pool where we so hot men diving in the pool all of them had abs and were tall,fucking muscular.they all were staring at my mom and her tits.mom smiled and even waved at them."a sort of an invitation for a nice hard long fuck"i thought.
over there i couldnt get my eyes off this hot chick who was in this sexy black string bikini.
she was fair,and had these awesome tits better than my mom's which were hard and firm.she had these hot thighs and that girl just looked fabalous.i soon realized ...
that the chick was the guys girlfreind who was smiling at my mom.
we then went to the bar. for a drink.
"order anything u want-beer vodka,tequila"my mom told me
i ordered a beer for myself and mom ordered some wine.
my mom usually gets drunk by drinking very little.
we sat there in the bar for about half an hour there too the men who were sitting opposite us kept staring at mom's legs for 12-15 good minutes.my mom looked at them and smiled.she then got up from the bar stool and went to their couch. she shook their hands and then she introduced herself.i was not able to listen what she told them as there was some loud jazz music playing.
whatever she told them.?.
in 3 minutes both of them were moving their hands on her thighs as she sat between the two men.she then gave both men a nice peck on their cheeks ,got up and then we both went out of the bar.
Again we passed the swimming pool on the way. where we saw that guy t hugging his sting bikini GIRLFREIND who i found really hot,inside the pool.while his girlfreind had her face hidden in his arms.he looked up at mom and stared at her tits and gave her a nice wink.my mom just smiled.
we both went back to our room.it was 8 pm now.it took us a 15 minute walk to our room.the hotel resort was huge



and their were too many stuff to look on in the way.i saw atleast a dozen women in bikinis who looked absoloutely sexyyy.some of them even were topless.
when we entered,i quickly asked mom"baby,are u trying to get every guy in this hotel to fuck u"
"yup"she replied back quickly.and then asked"uve got a problem"..
"nope,i just want u too have fun,just dont leave me out"i said,"i wont"she replied and gave me quick kiss on the cheek.
she then pulled up her skirt a bit and showed the bikini she was wearing.it was this leaopard design string bikini.i was left speechless.she then took of her clothes and started posing for me,she started showing off her hot body and then gave me a full kiss on my lips...
After a while...
we both went back to the pool.but found no one.we then went to the hotel restraunt for dinner.
where we saw that hot guy-hot bikini girl couple sitting and eating dinner in front of us..it was a buffet.which had some hot continental food.my mom invited the couple to join us.
they both agreed and sat next to us.
"hi,im howard"he told my mom and me confidently and shook my hand.then his girlfreind told us that her name is shay and that she was a musician.i just wasnt able to get my eyes off her at that moment.
we both-mom and me talked to them an introduced ourselves.howard was shocked to know that we were mother and son.i could make out from his face.he thought mom was 25 and not someone in her thirties.
After we had finished dinner,four of us walked together too our room,mum and shay were walking to the room eagerly,both looked tired.
howard then said"u girls look tired u both go to sleep,rocky u wanna get a drink?"before i could speak my mom spoke for me"yah ROCKO get a drink"
Then the girls went to their rooms while i went back to the bar with howard.there i met some of howard's freinds he introduced me to some of them,they all looked good and smart,most were single but
some of them had their wives and girlfreinds with them.
meanwhile
i ordered a beer and ate some peanuts with it.i had started to get bored .
As the couples and howard were talking about surfing on the beach,scuba diving and bunjee jumping.it seemed as if that was all these people knew.i not so adventourous did not find the conversation intresting.
i wanted to leave.but even then i stayed on.all the couples and howards other single freinds -3 guys ,4hot sexy gals,left by 11 pm.it young pussy screwed was only me and howard in the bar.
howard asked"having a good time?" ,i shooked my head in approval.i WAS DRUNK
After the beer howard had ordered some whisky for me and even poured me some champagne,which one of the guys had bought.
now i was dead drunk and i needed a leak.he then said something,which totally shook me-"man,i must admit ur mom,monica is very hot,monica is just too good.rocky .i want to spend some time with her.i know she wants me to do that too..can i go to her room ,i will come back in an hour?"
after listening to him for i fell silent for about 30 seconds,he too waited patiently for my answer.
"whats in this for me?"i asked.
"hmmm.(After a pause)
u can fuck,..shay..hey shes hot and she wont mind,ill just call her..she knows that i want to fuck monica,she wont mind..u wanna fuck her?...she likes young cock"he said enthusiastically
i thought about this for 5 minutes,i knew that monica mum wudnt mind.after some thought i finally agreed.
howard called shay on the phone and explained.then he gave the phone to me,which had shay on the line"u wanna fuck me?,come and get some" she told me in a sultry voice.
im cuming u naughty naughty girl"i replied with a grin and ended the call.
.
it was fixed.mom for shay.howard was delighted and went towards monicas room and i went towards shay's.
As i entered i found shay naked already lieing on the bed.she pointed her fingers at me and told me to come to her and fuck her..
"come to me...oooh i really want to fuck u"
she started pinching her nipples and moaning even before i touched her.i stood still,i cudnt beleive my luck.
she then started rubbing her pussy,her pink and soft pussy,shaved.
she then shouted"come to meeee...ooooooh what are u waiting for,dont do this to me"
i pulled my shorts down and jumped on the bed.she took my cock and gave me the best handjob in the world.she then put my cock in her sexy mouth and sucked me off.i came all over her mouth,in her mouth and on her tits.she took all of the cum in her hands and licked it,she put on this licking show,which i will never be able to ever forget,she sucked all of the cum which was on fingers,like they were some noodles.slurp slurp...
man i was hard again,in after that, she guided my cock to her pussy and i fucked her for some good 10 minutes ,i started going slow and kept a slow pace.
she got angry and got off and jumped on my dick and sat on my dick as i lay down then she started hopping on my dick.first time i had done this in my life.
"fuck me u lazy bum,fuck me"
then taking this as an insult i increased my pace..and started fucking her like a horse,i thenk fucked her doggy style and then we went in a 69 position,she just wasnt able to get enough of me,i was literally sucking on her pussy as it was some chocholate delicacy,the sweet aroma from her pussy,left me intoxicated.and then i started again fucking her in the pussu
and then cummed again after 20 minutes,in her pussy.."oops i said,ive cummed in ur pussy i told her
as i got off.."its ok",she said cutely.."i will take a pill tommorow.but next time use a bloody condom,dont forget"
then i got off
and said"its bin 2 hours now lets see what howard has done.
i knocked on the door ,we got no reply both me and shay waited impatiently,shay had now worn this red bikini with shorts and i had put back my clothes.after 2 minutes howard opened the door,he kissed shay as i walked in..
i found monica mum lieing on the bed...cum all over her tits and stomach..and some even on her mouth.
"hi honey" she waved at me sweetly,"i am proud of what uve done, come here" and then she kissed me on the cheek.
all 4 of u sat on the sofa in the suite,shay then got some coffee for all 4 of us.we told each other about the last 2 hours.
"ur son is a lady killer" shay told monica.
"ur boyfreind is this sex machine which never stops" monica replied.
we all laughed and i imagined that howard would have been a good fuck.
"see u guys tommorow",howard then said.and went back with shay to his room.
mom and i then talked about the night and then she explained how she and howard had fucked each others brains out.then we both tired,just went to sleep.
we both woke up the next morning.mom took a bath and then ordered me too take one too.it was 8 am.after i came out from the bathroom,i came out naked,
and saw mom in the bathrobe.she opened it and dropped it on the floor.i hopped on her and now kissed her clean body .then she took my cock and gave me a very satisfying blowjob.but before i wud cum,i stopped her.
and then went down with my hard dick,which was going to flow out a lot of cum in seconds.
"we young pussy screwed will cum together" i said.
i went down and started sucking on her pussy,her shaved pussy,monicas pussy,i licked her pussy,shoved in 2-3 fingers at a time,rubbbed my tounge and kissed it,finally after 5 minutes of very heavy moaning"aaaah....baby u love me...last night u did something mommy wanted,mommy loves u....ooooooh FUKKK..ooooh omg..fuck"
she started cumming..and then lay on the bed closed her eyes.and went into a state of nirvana.
i looked at her beautiful body and just by the sight i came then and there tooo...
we met howard and shay for breakfast that day,and made a plan,we went to this hot disco at night.and came back at 2 am,we went to howards room.
and there i got the opportunity to fuck shay and monica together,howard fucked shay in the ass and at the same time shay sucked my dick off.
and we did the same thing with monica.howard fucked mum in all styles,doggy,cowgirl..he tottally fucked her.
then i too had my special time with shay and fucked her again,i even fucked her in the ass.
the too girls then sat down and gave blowjobs.howard cummed into monicas mouth and i cummed in shays mouth.then both girls did something which shell shocked us.
both of them exchanged the cum,and did some cum swapping ..then swallowd the cum and kissed.
an eventful night had ended.all 4 of us were now tired to do anything .SO we all slept on the same king size bed.
we woke up and i kissed shay for about good 10 minutes and so did howard kiss monica,we all said our goodbyes,hugged each other,exchanged phone numbers and email ids and then went to eat breakfast,after breakfast,me and mom checked out.and then drove back to our home..
we definetly had the time of our life..
in the car i commented"baby,ure such a sex bomb,oooh and uve lost some weight u look better than ever"
to which monica replied"lets go home ,i want to do it again"
we both laughed.
this vacation in beach city was the best vacation of my life.
PLESE GIVE POSITIVE COMMENTS.
how is this story?this is part 2...please give me positive feedback and tell me if u want part 3?



Related tags:
Black girl fucking sex toys. A few minutes later, my daughter entered the room, her face flushed, and her eyes wild with lust. She tossed aside her robe, and jumped on me.
"Fuck, oh my fucking god, I am so fucking horny I can't stand it! Daddy, give me what Anna doesn't have, slam your stiff cock in, and fuck your black girl fucking sex toys little girl's cunt! Ram my steaming fuck-hole until you explode, and you pump every drop of your hot cum deep into your little girl's tight fuck-hole! Empty your balls into my horny womb!"
I rolled her over onto her knees, and prepared to give it to her doggy style.
"Fuck yeah, fuck me like a bitch in heat, because that's exactly what I feel like, a fucking horny bitch in heat!"
Cupping her mound, her fingers parted her lips, giving me look at her luscious inner femininity, rosy pink, her inner labial lips swollen and dewy wet with desire, her desire for more, after Anna had worked over her sex still roaring, inviting me to power my cock deep into her. She cocked her ass up to me as I rose up, raising herself up for entry.
"Right there, power him in right there, I need to feel you cock, I'm black girl fucking sex toys Daddy's little girl, and Daddy's little girl needs to feel Daddy's stiff cock exploding and squirting black girl fucking sex toys wildly, filling up my horny cunt with a hot load of Daddy's spunk. Give it to me, Daddy, fuck your little girl's horny cunt, and give me every drop!"
I mounted her, taking her from behind, powering my bloated, steel hard cock as far up her tight, burning cunt as I could. She growled with pleasure as my cock split open her tight teen cunt, as I powered my cock deep up her, the feel of the slick heat of her fiery, tight, hugging sheath wrapping around my hard cock, my grunt of pleasure joining hers as I pushed in right to the hilt

I filled my vision with the sight of her gorgeous, heart shaped ass cheeks, as I drew back and again slammed my throbbing prick up her pussy, her howl of delight urging me on. Power fucking her burning cunt, her grunts of pleasure, and the sight of sexy rump rising and falling to the rhythm of my cock fucking her, over and over, kept my cock steel hard. The feel of her fiery teen cunt molded tightly around my aching cock, as I power fucked the wrap of her teenage tightness, made my cock lurch and swell up tight, my cock aching, right on the edge! Her hands wrapped around my swinging balls, giving them a gentle squeezing!
"Fuck, yes, empty your balls Daddy, fill your little girl's horny cunt, I'm cumming, oh fuck yes, Yes, YES!!"
Her howls of delight as she climaxed gave me the final push, my cock exploded, and I was squirting a massive load of thick hot spunk up my daughter's tight teen cunt, my cock splattering 8 thick ropes of spunk deep up her spasming tightness.
I flopped down, momentarily spent. With my daughter cuddled in against me, and her hands playing with my cock, and her vivid, explicit description of what her and Anna did, how it felt, and how turned on she was knowing that I was watching her brought my cock back up to a hard and ready state very quickly.
She rolled over, spreading her legs for me.
"Now Daddy, give me a loving fuck, the kind of loving fuck that you give Daddy's little girl so well. Let me have it slow and gentle, and fill your little girl's eager pussy again."
Getting between her spread thighs, I pushed in, slowly and gently, and my daughter let out a deep, contented sigh as I slowly filled her up.
"Yes, oh yes, just like that

Now, fuck me, and kiss me, I love feeling your kisses as you fuck me."
Our lips joined, and as I started to pump into her over and over, slowly and gently, our tongues joined in a passion filled swirl that just made my cock even harder. She wrapped her legs around my waist, and I went deep on every thrust. I drove my cock into her fiery core over and over, giving her the loving, gentle fuck she wanted, our mouths feasted on each other, our sounds of passion were muffled as our mouths were locked together. The feel of her hot panting breath, her slithery tongue inside my mouth, brought my cock up to the brink! I reached down, cupped her ass cheeks in my hands, and brought her pelvis tightly against mine.
Just as I went over, my daughter broke the kiss, her legs tightened around my waist, her cries of orgasm filled the bedroom and her pussy exploded, spasming wildly, and the tightness of her cunt clamped tightly around me took me over the edge. My howl of pleasure joined hers, I could feel my balls explode, the hot spunk streaking up my shaft as my cock exploded, squirting another thick load deep inside her, her spasming tightness sucking out every drop!
Again we took a short rest, and then my daughter looked at me, the horny gleam in her eye!
"Stand up Daddy, your little girl's tight cocksucker lips are going to bring you back up, then I want you to lie back while your little girl rides your stiff prick, until Daddy shoots another hot load up his little girl's cunt!
I quickly stood up, then, she licked and sucked my cock, her hot, moist, pliable mouth bringing me back up to a hard and ready state. She went up and down my throbbing cock, her tight pouty cocksucker lips sliding up and down my throbbing shaft until I was once again hard and very ready!
"Lie back Daddy, and enjoy the sight of Daddy's little girl riding your stiff cock, until you can't stand it anymore, and your cock explodes deep inside me again!"
As I lay back, she positioned herself above me. She took my cock, stiff and ready, and positioned it against her warm entrance. In one downward thrust, she impaled her tight, burning core on me, sliding down on my swollen fuck pole, grunting with pleasure as she took in the last inches of my swollen cock
BLACK GIRL FUCKING SEX TOYS

black girl fucking sex toys

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL FUCKING SEX TOYS

I also grunted with pleasure as my swollen cock was once again enclosed by the tightness of her hot, inner depths. She started to ride me, pumping her hips up and down hard, her hot velvet depths sliding up and down on my steely shaft, over and over. Watching her riding me, and seeing her gorgeous breasts bouncing up and down in time to her hard thrusts down on my stiff cock, fired me up! She was wild, she rode me to 4 orgasms, her cunt spasming wildly.
My cock was working up another load, and the tremors of her approaching 5th orgasm gave me the final push! Seeing the joy and delight of our coupling playing across her face, hearing her cries of orgasmic delight, and watching her beautiful body shuddering from the orgasms tearing through her took me over the edge, I joined her as her fifth orgasm slammed into her shaking body, and I let it go with a roar, as my cock exploded, squirting another volley of thick spunk up my daughter's burning fuck-hole, the orgasmic spasms of her inner muscles milking every last drop out of me!
We flopped down, totally spent. I told me daughter that I'd like to see her and Anna in action a few more times, then I could join in the fun! My daughter grinned at me and told me that could easily be arranged!
father daughter incest All
Taboo Stories
2 Comments
Who Voted for this Story
Morgen
dirtytyke
horny4sex78
oldbluiii
Related Links
Daddy discipline
In The Back Of The Limo
BLACK GIRL FUCKING SEX TOYS

black girl fucking sex toys

ENTER TO BLACK GIRL FUCKING SEX TOYS



Related tags:
Asian glamour pussy. It was a below average Friday. Work was thoroughly depressing because you got yelled at by one of your co-workers and the whole office heard. You found the whole incident particularly unacceptable given the fact that she was in the wrong anyhow and your boss sided with her. On top of that you got accused of making a customer's life more difficult even though you had never had contact with that customer.
"It would be a great night for a martini, a movie ..." you thought to yourself, "... and maybe my rabbit to help take the stress away."
You got a quick sense of heat penetrate your nether regions at the thought of your favorite toy. It's not quite as good as the real thing, asian glamour pussy but when you need to get something done, it does the job as long as you want it! Picturing the evening ahead gets your mind off of work and onto an enticing evening by yourself.
Unfortunately, however you still have to take the 1hr long subway ride to get home. Your dreaming about the evening carry's you to your seat on the subway

You manage to make your way there without thinking - having taken that route so many times before. When you stop day-dreaming, you find yourself sitting on an inordinately empty subway for the commute home on a Friday. Certainly there are plenty of people about, but most of them have a seat save for a few who probably prefer to stand anyway. You've managed to procure the last seat on the car - where there is a divider wall in front of you, one seat open to your right, and two occupied seats to your left across the aisle. The dirty looking teenager by the window in the far left seat is napping on the window, and the old woman next to him has her nose buried in a book



There is a man standing in the aisle just in front of you, supporting himself on the two partitions that block off those last two rows of seats in which you now find yourself. In front of him are the occupied seats for elders and disabled, then the doors - one one either side of the car - and finally the rest of the car stretches out in front of you. It appears the seats are mostly full with a few people standing, but you find it hard to see everyone since you are on the other side of the partition, and you assume that they have the same trouble seeing you.
As your eyes return to your location and better take stock of your own surroundings, you take new notice of the man standing before you. A strapping business man with a slight cleft in his chin and somewhat long brown hair tied back into a short, curly pony tail. He is sharply and artistically dressed with a black shirt under an expensive ash gray suit he stands with his hips and shoulders facing your direction more than the direction of the teenager and old lady, but he's not all together facing right at you either



You scan his person starting at his neatly shined shoes and working your eyes up the beautifully formed suit to his v-shaped torso. As your gaze reaches its peak at his face, your eyes catch his and you know that he's seen you checking him out. You got just a flash of his hazel-brown eyes just before you turned your head and tried to hide your slight blush in knowing that you had been discovered.
You suddenly feel a need to take stock of your own self - adjusting your black skirt, pulling it up a little to show off your perfectly developed lower stems. Non-chalantly you rub at your neck for a second and then reach down through your open suit coat and unbutton 2 more buttons of your blouse and fan yourself as though you are warm. Looking at your reflection in the window you can tell that the unbuttoning has fully exposed your deep cleavage and even a little of your lacy black bra underneath. You shake off the urge to cover yourself because you are feeling care-free at the end of the week - spontaneous and alive.
Your eyes return to the man before you and you peer up to his face again. He has definitely noticed your movement. In fact he's looking strait at you with a little sly smile that says, "thank you"
ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

asian glamour pussy

ENTER TO ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

You turn away quickly. Never actually expecting your seductive moves to make any impression on him you are shocked by the forwardness and raw sexuality of his sight on you. You turn your head toward him again and your eyes catch his mid-section. You can fully see the outline of a raging hardon straining the expensive tailored slacks he's wearing to the brink of popping the button and zipper. You turn away again and toward the empty seat beside you mouth the words, "oh ... my ..

god!"
But then you notice he is looking at you - looking at your face in the reflection in the window. Your eyes catch the reflection of his and he winks seductively. He glances down at the reflection of your ample cleavage and then to the throbbing stiffness that is tearing at his trousers. He slides a leg in your direction and presses it against your thigh. The audacity of the movement and the public nature of your situation causes you to burst a sudden wetness between your legs before you even know what is happening. He shifts his leg slightly, easily massaging your leg with his pants.
You look back at him
ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

asian glamour pussy

ENTER TO ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

What should you do? You still have at least 30 minutes left of this ride and you're not sure you can keep it together that long. Suddenly you feel a hand touching yours. In all the commotion in your mind you didn't notice that you had leaned forward slightly and grasped the same supporting pole that this man was using for balance. He has slid his hand downward to meet yours and he's teasing your hand with his fingers. First brushing it with his finger tips, then squeezing your fingers between his. Next he surrounds your fingers with two of his own and slides them back and forth in the most suggestive motion your mind can't escape the thought of his pulsing hardon



Finally he slides one finger between your palm and the pole and begins to slide it up and down. You know what this is - you know what he wants and you want it so badly too you can barely feel anything else but what asian glamour pussy about all these people? How would you ever get away with it.
Another glance up to his face receives another seductive wink and you can't take asian glamour pussy it anymore. You actually look away from him - half looking at his face in the window reflection and half hiding your own, you reach your hand blindly in his direction. You feel his knee and the material of his pants is soft and smooth like silk. You slide your hand upward and notice the definition of his strong and surprisingly active thigh. Your hand adventures higher and he shifts his hips into it and you feel it. His cock twitches at your touch under his pants and then pumps rhythmically

It's incredible! Solid as a rock and you feel like you could wrap both hands and your mouth around it with room to spare. You slide your hand back and forth on the long shaft and a heat comes over your body. You have an uncontrollable urge to be touched - to be teased - to be thrusted upon and filled.
Your finger catches the zipper of his fly and without noticing what you are doing and still not facing the tall adonis, you open his fly and work your hand into his pants and underwear. You're able to wrap your hand around the full stiffness of his cock and you feel a wild chill rush through your torso and your nipples become so hard that you can actually feel them press into your bra. You stroke the strong shaft in your fisted hand - at once feeling soft and smooth and enormously rigid. With a slight tug and effort you manage to release the throbbing member from its coverings.
You look over to him again realizing your surroundings and notice that the teen and old woman have not stirred - neither, it seems, has anyone else on the train. And the exposed man before you is grinning at you wide and longingly. He shifts his hips in your direction a little more and you can tell he feels totally safe in his current exposure
ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

asian glamour pussy

ENTER TO ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

You decide to see if you can get him any more turned on and you unbutton another clasp of your blouse. You slide your skirt up all the way in front and spread your legs - checking to see if anyone else is watching and they are not - you reveal your thin lace see-through black panties. His eyes grow wide. You reach into your bra and release each nipple into view, one at a time and they extend forward as though they are reaching for his dick as much as you just were.
The mans mouth drops open and he reaches a hand into his pants and pulls the entire length of his dick out - balls and all. It's staring strait at you. You exposed and feeling inexplicably horny in this ever so public place you reach out and cup his balls with one hand. You lean toward him and wrap another hand around the base of his shaft

You feel your breasts fall out of your bra slightly more and they hang from your chest as soft moons aglow with waves of heated desire. Your tongue flicks the tip of his large head and his whole cock convulses with the touch. You open your mouth and slide the head inside, sucking as you go. It stretches your lips like a large apple and you wonder what it would do to the lips below. You begin to stroke his shaft with your hand and slowly slide your mouth deeper and deeper down his manhood the best you can
ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

asian glamour pussy

ENTER TO ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

It's a difficult task because of the size but you don't notice - nor do you remember the fact that you are on the commuter train with hundreds of people totally enthralled in an amazing blow job.
As you suck on the ever swelling member, you peer up and him and his face is twisted - eyes closed - in pure ecstasy. He breathes a little moan and you work more furiously. You can feel your breasts shake and your pussy throb as you bob your head up and down over this large cock on this beautiful stranger. Faster and faster and harder and harder you work until suddenly his hips burst forth and his dick explodes into your mouth with repeated shots of amazingly sweet cum. You keep your mouth around him to take it all in and then swallow so as not to make a mess - then you return to his thick shaft with your hands and put your mouth around his head again and squeeze and pull the shaft, drawing every last bit of hot orgasm out of him.
You sit back - finding yourself panting without ever having been touched. By the time you open your eyes he has put himself back into his pants and he coaxing you to move to the empty seat beside you.
You slide over and he sits. With his left hand he helps you spread your legs again and then holds your legs open with his left leg. His hand reaches over to you and squeezes and massages your breasts and you notice now just how tender they feel
ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

asian glamour pussy

ENTER TO ASIAN GLAMOUR PUSSY

Each tug of your nipples shoots energy shocks between your legs and each time he presses them to your body you feel great straining feelings of emptiness deep inside - emptiness you have to fill!
All at once you feel a finger penetrate your already soaked pussy. You lurch forward as another finger quickly enters your sex and the quick response of your body builds a shaking inside your womanhood. Immediately you feel pulses of tightness and shocks of energy springing forth from your pussy, consuming your body as you orgasm almost the instant he entered you! Your legs and head jerk uncontrollably in your chair as you endure waves and waves of wrenching orgasm. It seems to go on forever even though you can't feel him move. Over and over the waves come and the muscles of your groin start to spasm only adding to the incredible sensation.
As it slowly fades you begin to come to your senses and you are able to open your eyes. The teen and the old woman are still there as are most of the other people on the train but none seems particularly interested in you. In a shock you notice the man is no longer at your side and you catch his eyes as he exits the train and gives you the most memorable wink you will ever experience.
Your only regret as you reach home is for the sleep you will surely miss tonight as you repeatedly bring yourself to wonderful, beautiful orgasms at the hand of your friendly little rabbit



You don't know who he was, and you don't really care - because right now he's not complicated - he's complete sex. He's perfect and he'll stay that way forever in your memories and fantasies to come...



Related tags:
Dirty heel. YOU BETTER WATCH OUT
By roccodadom44
roccodadom6969@yahoo.com
It wasn't suppose to end like this, but maybe it was. Yeah, I was another of those little dicks who wanted it all. You cant fucking have it all, sometimes you cant have any. Sitting in my furnished apartment, all by myself, over thinking how a fantasy can get out of hand, fast, once unleashed

I took a boring, but safe and functional, marriage and destroyed it, all because I wanted to act out my feelings of inferiority, just because my cock is undersized.
It nagged at me from the start of our relationship, that weird game all wimps play, if my attractive, successful, wife wants me, a clearly inferior man, then what is wrong with her. It was easy at the time to convince myself that I wanted to see her get a real man, and being obsessed with size, a real man meant a horse cock. That was a mistake, women, and my wife is definitely one, need more that a big cock to get hot, they want a real man attached to it, and there in lies the problem, the very likely chance that your wife will decide to leave you for a clearly superior man, and in the end that usually is not a hard choice for her to make.
That is what happened to me, Tony, 35 5' 7, 165, balding, three inch penis hard, not fat, just never been in shape. I know, I know its my fault, I could have gotten in shape, gotten the hair done, but the cock thing was always there, or rather, not there. The flashbacks to the teasing in the showers at school, the absolute look of either disgust or humor on girls faces when they first saw my penis, the inability to use a public urinal, so I knew deeply, that I was less than whole, and that causes problems, emotionally and physically.
I survived high school, by being nerdy and invisible, and college, by hard work and no social life
DIRTY HEEL

dirty heel

ENTER TO DIRTY HEEL

Boring, yes, but I got a great job, engineering degree, and accepted that my life revolved around work and pathetic fantasies of submission. Yeah, they were always there, sometimes so heavy I could only scratch that itch by acting out. Thank god for adult theaters, and peep shows, a place for loser straight guys like me to get some humiliation. I wasn't gay, didn't view guys in a sexual way, it was the shame of sucking cock I was after, and it was cool for awhile, but they call them trolls for a reason. The losers hanging around those places tended to be ugly and tiny dicked, in denial fags, and that was not the fucking point, I needed to submit to a good looking, confident straight stud, with a woman present, that made it hot.
It was in one of those dirty places that I first learned that I liked it rough and nasty. I was just minding my business, sucking off trolls, when a huge black guy pushed open the door to my booth, stepped inside, locked the door, and proceeded to manhandle me



He ended up fucking me, something I had never done before, and I loved it, not so much for the sex, but, again, the abuse, for he hurt my balls with his huge hand, twisting my sack hard, while fucking me, and verbally taunting me, in the most delightful way. I dug it, would have done any thing for him, that was scary, and a little disconcerting, to say the least. To know that I could get those intense feelings from having a guy abuse me, all my fantasies, to that point had a woman some where in them, that was heavy.
I really did not want to go out with her, and the guys from work thought I was dopey, or maybe a closet fag, and she thought I was just shy, in a good way. But I knew it would be a diaster, She was a real woman, almost as tall as me, 135, flaming red hair, fat C tits, big fat perfectly shaped ass, her body was built to fuck, and I was not, that was that. At the bar that night, she was so funny and persistent that I gave in, and even was looking forward to a date, with a real woman



Terry, Terry, I was hooked, she had it all, good looks, good job, good family, great personality. She was the girl who could talk to everyone, and anyone, she was just fun to be around.
Thank god for booze and darkness. The first time we did it, I was drunk enough that I could at least stay hard, and I did get in her and actually poked around for five minutes or so, before shooting my little puddle of cum, on her thigh. It was exciting and humiliating when she used her hand to finger her self off and she told me that I left her hanging. Wow, she just says what she feels, that was nice to know how she felt, but it was a bit jarring at the boldness of it. She was big enough that I really didn't feel anything except wetness, and figured she didn't feel much either. I guessed I was done, but she seemed determined to have a relationship with me, so we puttered along, dating once a week and then more frequently
The sex was mostly oral, me going down on her and she yanking my noodle till I came



It always got to me, that I had this completely sexy girl with me, half undressed, and I almost always ended up with a hand job, just a fucking hand job. What could I do, I was grateful that I actually could say Terry was my girl friend, though it scared me something awful. Just looking at other guys, presumably better hung, leering at her hurt me inside, watching how easily Terry interacted with other guys, she was being herself but the guys were flirting, with evil intentions, I was sure. The pain in my stomach was fierce, always sure she was either fucking around, or would start soon.. The intense feelings of wanting Terry to cheat, versus, the intense feelings of shame for feeling that way, played havoc with my emotions, making me moody and paranoid.
Got through the first year of marriage, mostly because we were both busy working, and we had settled into a routine, boring, but familiar, and I started to think that I could pull this off, satisfying a real woman, but, no I had to fuck everything up by pressing matters. I had brought up threesomes, and her having sex with others, she even started to talk dirty while pulling my dick, actually getting really good at throwing in a little humiliation for me, like she knew what the deal was, and maybe she did. She made sure I knew she was disgusted with my kinks, and this we both knew was important. I needed the humiliation of her disgust to be turned on, and she needed my submission to empower her to take ownership of her sex life.
Well, I succeeded at something, it turned out to be pushing my wife into other guys arms, or rather cocks
DIRTY HEEL

dirty heel

ENTER TO DIRTY HEEL

A vacation, someplace far away from home is always the preferred way, she lets her guard down, maybe has a few extra
Comments  [ 0 ]
previous page     [ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 ]     next page
IT IS INTERESTING

















Latest Articles



Shemale Clips | Porn | Big Sex List | Tubuz Porn Tube | Free Adult Blog Host